hands of the Earls of Huntley and Arguile and sent to Q. Eliz. as an undeniable Truth dated Decem. 1567. which I have seen Hereupon the Confederates to acquit Bothwell of the Murder consent to the general apprehending all such as were suspected and Bothwel in particular accused by the Earl of Lenox the late Kings Father his Case is pleaded by Morton and he cleered by Sentence of the Judges And now Bothwell fitted with honour to a capacity of Mariage the Confederates gaining many Lords to their design set their hands to an Instrument for that purpose and altogether implore the Queen to mary Bothwell which being done and their turns served Then they increase a violent suspition and vent it abroad of the Queens guilt and consent with Bothwell and so conspire her deposing and his distruction Murray most suspected for the great Villany which followed intreats for leave to travel into France as weary of these Disquiets and to colour his knavery commits his whole Estate in trust to the Queen and Bothwell No sooner gone but all the Confederates take Arms publishing That Bothwell now Duke of Orkney intended to surprize the Prince and captivate the Queen who get forces and proclame them Rebels and march to Seaton and thereabout The Armies face each other of equal strength The French Embassadour mediates for Peace but to no purpose and so retires into Edenburgh The Lords to add Justice to their Cause which seemed horâ—id against their Comfortless and distressed Queen satisfie the people that were racked into fears and jealousies how to distinguish these distempers in State They caused therefore their Ensigns with this device The late King wounded and dead the Prince James kneeling by his hands heaved up towards Heaven with part of the Psalm Iudge and revenge my Cause O Lord. Then out comes Bothwel and to avoid the blood of many offers his own in combate against any Iames Murray the younger Brother accepts the Challenge but he is refused as not equal in honour The elder Brother William Laird of Tyllyburn and then Lord Lindsey desired the Combate To whom Morton sends the warlike Sword of Earl Archibald commonly called Bell the Cat and a Buckler with these he presents himself between the Armies and Bothwel there before But the Queen forbad them In fine the Lords increasing numbers being neer home Edenburgh and the Hamiltons failing the Queens forces Bothwel takes time to fly being under-hand advised by Morton his pretended back-friend which he did least if taken Prisoner he might be to unravel all these Treacheries And now absent it would increase belief of his and the Queens guilt in the late Murther of the King He gone and â—he worsted in fight and without any defence renders her self into Edenburgh Castle for thatnight and the next day she is carried Prisoner to a Castle in the Isle of Lochlevin under the strickt custody of Murrays Mother the Harlot of Iames 5. insulting over the poor imprisoned boasting her self the lawful Wife of Iames 5. and her Son to be his lawful Off-spring Bothâ—ell under hand sends to Balfore Governor of the Castle for a Silver Cabinet of the Q. which was delivered to the Messenger but discovered to the Lords who surprized it and so the secret Letters opened all their actions In this hurray of affairs the Ministers never idle break down the Abbies and all the figures of painting and sculpture in the rich Chapel of Holy-rood At last comes the Hamiltons with forces in sight of Edenburgh to recover all assisted with Arguile the Earls of Huntley Caithness Rothess Crawford and 15. Lords besides others of Geâ—try The other Lords move the general Assembly of Miniâ—ters now as alwaies in uprores convened in Iune to write to the Enemy And besides those Letters who more busie to accompany them and go on the Errand but the Ministery that meanâ— nothing less than peace Knox Dowglas Roe and Crage making such demands for themselves and more maintenance for the Ministery That the Cure would be far worser than the Disease These Peace-making Ambassadors but more military minded return with their message bad enough to be bid welcom which they also heighten for their own purpose and join altogether in 8. Articles That the former Parliament 24. of August 1560. and all the Acts for Religion should be made good and defended as lawful That the thirds of Tyths and larger proportion of Benefices for the Ministers For reception of youths into Schools and Universities by probate to be reformed Crimes against God to be punished The Murther of the King to be prosecuted The Prince protected The Covenant promoted Popery suppressed by arms if need were That all successive Kings and Princes at Coronation to be sworn to the Religion Queen Elizabeth detesting these unbridled insolencies of Subjects whom she termed Perfidious Ingrateful Cruel Rebels sends Sir Nicholas Throgmorton to expostulate with the Confederates to restore the Queen from imprisonment and preserve the Prince into England They all assemble Rebels seldom consent in unanimity but resolve Not to admit Ambassadours of England nor Le Croc. and Ville du Roy out of France to see the Queen Lethington the cunning Secretary and his faction advise for her restoring he Murther of the King to be answered the Prince provided for Bothwel divorced and Religion published Others would banish her perpetually into England or France and those Princes to undertake her Renunciation of Regency to her Son and certain Lords Others are for her Tryal Condemnation and perpetual custody and to set up her Son The last and most villains would have her deprived of Princely Authority life and all and this Knoâ— and other Ministeâ—s thundered out in Pulpits Throgmorton disputes her Cause alleging what the Word of God and all National Lawes do decree concerning the sacred power of Soveraigns and earthly duty of Subjects They reply with Buchanans damnable doctrine de Iuâ—e regni apud Scotâ—s Murray and he Contrivers of that Tractate contrary to the whole Histories of Scotland to create and depose their Princes They excuse their non-admission of the English Ambassadours address to Her with the denying of the French who seemed to be satisfied And in conclusion frame a Declaration in writing without subscription of any which they exhibite to Throgmorton in answer of all In effect To no other intent they shut her up but to sequester her from Bothwels person whom they pretend she dotes upon to their râ—in and so whilst she cools towards him her anger may abate from them with which result and no more he takes leave and returns home to England They work upon her restraint and miserable Imprisonment first in fair way to resign her Regency and to incline her they loosen her to a little freedom the better to shew her the means to escape away but increasing threats if she refuse to arraign her for Incontinency Murther and Tyranny At last they compel
Grange and his Brother Kirkaldy executed by the Hangman Metallan had poisoned himself some daies before to avoid the Regents severity which he deserved He was a man adorned with all natural parts wise and prudent indefatigably busie but Fortune the Mistress of humane Counsels delighted to make him like her self inconstant Hume Petarrow and Melvin kept in prison and so was the renowned Countess of Arguile who was the Daughter of an Harlot Liddington was found there also and sent away Prisoner to Lieth who because he had been a notable Actor all his life and being a pen-man not by Law of Arms to dy by the Sword we may guess how he came to his end by poison the fate of cunning politiques who if they scape the Ax or Halter are too wife to be leâ—t long-lived for worser effects This Success set Morton aflote which he husbands so ill as made him though he governed all submit to base lusts Pride and Covetousness to supply which he abused his Trust to the prejudice of the People in each particular His exactions were ingeniously observed by 〈◊〉 Fool Bovy that often rubb'd his Masters Shins with his Giers some importunate Beggars craved alms of the Regent the Fool bid him hang them and why so cruel said he Because of your custom and cunning to make an hundred rich men beggars when you please He coined for the King some pieces of Gold with the Kings picture and circumscribed In utramque paratus And contraversed the Royal Arms of Scotland with this inscription Parcere subjectis debellare superbos The silver pieces bore two swords with Trajans Motto Pro me si merior si non in me He was the first Coiner of the Copper in that Kingdom called Hard-heads and after abased them from 3 half pence to a penny as also the black piece and abased them also which never till then were corrupted And by their neighbour the Netherlands coined also and exchanged for good Sterling which in after times made the Dutch cunning in that trade of cosening all Kingdoms and thus having reduced the Kings Coffers to a small purse he sets upon the Clergy In the former Story of the Kirk in Queen Maries time all the Revenues being then in the Papists she settled a part of the third with which she was to relieve the Ministers as a Donative and indeed the disorderly Collection before mentioned was then complained of by those parties and therefore now by remonstrance Morton siding with them orders a Supplement to inculpable or well-affected Ministers annually and so takes into the Kings Treasury all the Thirds to which the Kirk subscribe irrevocable and thereby he commits the cure of 3. or 4. Parishes to one and so out of the Relique of the third there must needs arise much gain The Church therefore in time open their own eyes to see this fraud and complain to the Council but receiving delayes their implacable hatred to Morton increaseth with their suffering and in this nick of time Knox being dead returns Andrew Melvin a Man of the Kirks own making for being drencht in the Genevian discipline he reforms this Church according to a hairs breadth and subjects them all to his vehement spleen against the very Office of Episcopacy and thus broached it drowned withall both Laicks and Church-men out of the easie apprehension of both their advantages and the Dispute was preached by their State-meddling Sermons which begat undominable Presbyterian licentious Tumults ever after The Arch-Bishops of Saint Andrews and Glasgow oppose Melvins Discipline in most acurate Sermons and Declarations The difference grew high and dangerous unless to the Regent whose aim was to fish in troubled Waters not caring for the future gave fuel to the Zelots flame which neither command nor Counsel could ever after extinguish I may not omit to Memory the horrid Massacre throughout all France upon the persons of the reformed Religion called by the Adversaries Hugonites from one Hugo as they would have them the History is so horrid and the more uncertain in particulars because the Papists strain their pens to piece it with some Excuses But the truth was written then by One Ernest Varamund of Freezland in the time of Charls the ninth King of France 1573. In Anno 1561. an Assembly of the Estates in the Kings house at Saint Germans in Lay neer Paris in France in the time of Charls the ninth concluded terms of Pacification in Religion among other Articles It should not be prejudicial to any Man to profess the Reformed Religion in the Suburâ—s of Towns only Francis Duke of Guise a Stranger of the House of Lorain was not present and within few daies after in Champanie slew men women and children in Vassey 200. persons Among those of the Religion was Lewis of Bourbon of the blood Prince of Conde Gaspar de Caligni Admiral of France and Francis Andelot his Brother Captain of the Fantarie and others Noblemen and Gentlemen Katherine de Medices Pope Clements Brothers Daughter and Mother of King Charls born in Florence a City of Italy had the Government of the Realm in the Kings Minority for though by the Law of France neither Inheritance nor Government are admitted to Women yet by negligence of Anthony King of Navar She had the power The Prince of Conde in fear of the Guises garrisoned some Towns stood upon his Guard and so began their Civil Wars there and published his Reasons For Defence of the Kings Edict for Religion Several Battails and losses on both sides and the Duke slain peace was made and liberty of Religion in certain places which continued for five years The Queen to strengthen her Party cunningly brought in six thousand Switzers and pretended them for defence quiet and peace to all yet suddenly garrisoned such Towns as the Religion had willingly surrendred saving onely Rochel who stood upon their former Conditions two hundred years past Not to be forced to any Garrisons Upon some rumours and fears the Prince of Conde and the now Admiral â—ly thither the cause of the third Civil War The young King by perswasion of Charls Cardinal of Lorain the late Duke of Guises Brother published Edicts That no man profess other than the Romish Religion But both parties wearied out with this last Miserable Distraction the King politiquely pretends to drown all Discontents by a Reconciliation and to join both forces against their Common Enemy the Spaniard who in truth had barbarously murthered the French Plantation in Florida in the West Indies and Marquisdome of Finall And to this Contract ingaged the Prince of Orange in the low Countreys by means of his Brother Lodowick now in the Admirals Camp at the very time when the Emperour had offered to reconcile Orange to the Spaniard And by these pretences this third War was ended with Toleration of Religion as before with unanimous Congratulation by Embassyes from the three Electors of Germany Princes reformed and sworn to
by the King sacredly to observe Which so incouraged the Orange party as to bring all their Sea prizes into Rochel and this Contract drew in Eliz. Queen of England and all these overtures committed by the King to the Admirals prosecution Notwithstanding these publique Conditions therein the Pope sent Cardinal Alexandrine from Rome with Instructions to perswade the French King to enter societâ— with the League of Trent to make war upon the Heretiques and had satisfactory answer from the King and Queen-Mother and on the Contrary all possible tokens of favor to the Admiral and his Complices in restoring their losses with a sum of one â—undred thousand pound Sterling out of his Treasure not leaving the least action undon to amuse the Admiral into firm assurance of the Kings faithful intentions And to confirm belief purposed to affiance his Sister Margaret to Prince Henry Son to the Queen of Navar who had defended the Cause of the Religion in the late Wars and this to be celebrated according to the Reformed Religion The League between Charls the King and the Prince of Orange and Articles concluded The Mariage appointed in Paris and the Queen of Navar of the Religion repaired thither for the Solemnity The Admiral also sent for by the King to go before to Paris promising himself to follow and the Spire-Cross-Steeple called Gastignes Cross erected in the rage of the Civil War in Triumph and reproach of the Religion a Monument of Civil Dissention was by the Admirals request overthrown Great Assistance of Men and Ammunition sent to the Army of the Prince of Orange into Germany And order to the Treasurer to deliver moneys to the Admirall for the Publick Service without accompt In this Interim the Queen of Navar was impoisoned at Paris by a pair of perfumed Gloves by one Renat a cunning Apothecary and so the Kingdome descended to Prince Henry her Son who was to be affianced to the Kings Sister and the Mariage solemnized with respect to eithers Religion And five daies after the Admirall solicited the Council in behalf of the Religion and returning home with divers Noblemen he was shot by a Harquehuss out of a Window through both his Arms by one not certainly named but the Abetters were Guisets The King visits the Admiral in some danger of Death from whom he receives advice and Counsel in his private affairs and with great affection and thanks the King commanded a Guard for security of the Admirals person by Cossin Captain of the Kings Guard an utter Enemy to the Admirall and all his Friends advised to draw into the Admirals quarters to be neer to him Thus all things prepared for the purpose of a Massacre the Queen Mother summons all the Confederates with advice to spare the King of Navars life and the Prince of Conde and the Execution to be the next night early by Order of the Duke of Guise who summoned the Diziners and told them the Kings design to destroy all the Rebels of the late Wars at the sound of the Tocksein or Bell and the Mark of difference a while Cross in their hats and a handkercher about the arm The Duke of Guise with the Kings Guard and the Bastard Son of King Henry assisted by Cossins beset the Admirals house who nothing moved in respect of the Kings several sacred Oaths to peace the league with the Queen of England Articles of Treaty with Orange Faith to the Princes of Germany some Towns taken in the Low-Countries by the Kings Command the Mariage of the Kings Sister solemnized but six daies before Ingagement of Forein States shame and dishonor to the Law of Nations all was by him argued as security Cossin with others enters the house and slew all in his way the Admiral comanded his Servants about him to fly and shift for themselvs being ready himself to dy for the Church â—he Villains enter his Chamber Benuese a German thrust the Admiral into the Body and Attin a Picard shot him into the Heart with a Pistol and threw his body out of the Window down into the Court where the Duke de Guise and the Bastard and other staied to view it and so marching out cryed that this was the Kings pleasure for that the Conspirators had resolved to kill the King The Admirals head was sent to Rome his body dragged through the Streets and after hanged up on the City Gallowes with a rope by the feet and so all that day murthering and killing all of the Religion Men Women and Children The King of Navar and Prince of Conde in the Louvre were sent for to the Kings presence their Servants being all slain and so preserved all the Noblemen and Gentlemen their friends slain and the next day a fresh murthering ranged through all the Cities and all the Offices and Places of the dead presented to the Murtherers and by this Example Post news commanded all the other Places of Reformation to be so butchered throughout France â—s in Orleance Angiers Viaron Troys and Auxerre c. The King fearing the Dishonor of this base Treachery and perjury posted Letters to all his Governours of Provinces and speedy Messengers to England Germany and Switzerland of this great Commotion in France raised by the Duke of Guise and his Complices upon the Guard and person of the Admiral and his Friends with the Death of many and hazard therein of the Kings person his Mother and Brethren by the safety of his Castle the Louvre this dissimulation he was forced unto for the present and yet within two daies after declared in open Parliament that the Admirall and his Confederates had conspired his death with his Mothers Brethren and King of Navar which was prevented by the others death And this was published in print to this day and from thenceforth all publique meetings of the Religion were forbidden Some Reluctancies there were of several persons that conclude this horrid fact surpassing the memory of all former ages Others compare it with the monstrous murthers of King Mithridates who with one Messenger and one Letter caused an hundred and fifty thousand Romans to be slain some said it was like the murthers of Peter of Aragon upon eight thousand French in Sicily The difference was their cruelty was executed on Strangers this on the Kings own Subjects and Countreymen These Discourses put the King to consider how to blanch this monstrous act with some colour of Iustice. And therefore they framed a Body stuffed with bottles of Hay for the Admiralls dragged again about the Streâ—ts his Arms and Ensigns of Honour to be broken his memory by a form of â—riting condemned his Castles and Houses razed his children infamous and his Trees and Woods to be hewn down from the height of six foot One Cavaignes and Briquemaul men of excellent merit the last being seventy years of age were imprisoned and tormented for to subscribe That they were of counsel with the Admiral to kill the King and his kindred which they
Princes not being so ready in these days to embrace other mens Quarrels but where they are extraordinarily interessed in their own fortunes Wherefore I doubt not but it will be seen by men of judgment not transported with passion or led away with private respects that it should be every way the onely best course for your Sovereign by a good and kinde usage of Her Majesty and by shewing that Princely moderation as well in this grievous Accident of his Mothers death as his whole proceeding with this Realm which his Highness excellent Education seems to promise to seek to win the hearty good wills of this Nation as the chief and principal assurance he can in any sort obtain For to trust and depend either upon the French King or the K. of Spain as if by their assistance he might attain to the present possession of this Crown they being indeed the only two Potentates whom he must have recourse unto if he reject the amity of England whosoever shall so counsel your Sovereign as things now stand shall in the judgment of men of the best understanding be blamed either of fidelity or want of wisdom drawing his Majesty unto so untoward and desperate a course For it is no way safe for any Prince to repose his trust and strength upon their favour and assistance to whose desires and designs his greatness may yield any impeachment or hindrance so it were clearly against common reason to expect other support and assistance from them than might stand with their own commodities and pretensions in respect whereof neither of the two foresaid Kings can simply and roundly joyn with his Sovereign to his good First his Religion being odious to them both and likely to prove most prejudicial to the Catholick Cause he growing so great as he should be made by the union of the two Crowns the consideration whereof caused his Mothers affairs to stick a long time and made now in the end to leave him quite out of the reckoning ordaining the King of Spain her Heir if her Son became not Catholick Next it is meerly repugnant to the policy of France were it but in respect of the ancient claim which England maketh to that Crown to suffer the uniting of this Island under one Prince They have been content in former times when England had footing in France to serve themselves of your Nation therewith to annoy this Realm by the means of diverting or dividing the Forces thereof and so perhaps the Politicks of France can be content to wish at this day by your Sovereigns Quarrel or any such like to be eased of the burthen and miseries of the present War wherewith they are plagued by transporting the same into this Island But as this Realm hath good means to prevent the miâ—chief if it were intended so were your Sovereign to look when all were done but to be made an Instrument as his Predecessors have been of the effusion of much Scotish bloud for French Quarrels and the desolation of that Realm And as things stand presently in France it is not to be thought that you shall finde the King ready to hearken unto any Enterprise of this Land He being most desirous to live in peace both with his Neighbours abroad and with his Subjects at home but that he hath been forced full sore against his will by the practice of them of the House of Guise to countenance with his authority the Civil War raised in that Realm which maketh him what ever shew he hath to shadow out the contrary to hate them in his heart Neither would it be held sound counsel to be given him by any that depends upon his fortune to further the advancement of a King of Scots so nearly allied to that Family which he hath discovered and greatly feareth to level at his own Crown with any intention to depose him which by the greatness of a King of Scots they should be so much the sooner and better able to effect The King of Spain's assistance being now in War with this Realm were more likely to be obtained but far more dangerous to be used in respect of his most insatiable ambition deep practices and power accompanied in this case with a colour of Right wherein how far he would seek to prevail any opportunity or advantage being offered it may be justly doubted by the experience that sundry States have had which upon slender grounds of Title have been extorted and wrung from the true Inheritors and annexed to his own Kingdom as Navar Portugal and all that he possesseth in Italy hath been It is believed that the King of Spain considering his years and unsettled Estate every way would willingly incline to peace if it were offered with reasonable conditions and not over readily at this present imbarque himself in any new Enterprise But otherwise it is well known as he had fancied to Himself the Empire of all this part of Europe so he had an eye to this Realm ever since he was King in Right of his Wife The Conquest was intended under colour of Religion as it was discovered by some that were of his Privy Council at that time his pretension to be Heir of the House of Lancaster and since the late Queen of Scots Death the first Catholick Prince of the Bloud Royal of England as also the Donation of this Crown made to him by the Queen of Scots in her Letters with a promise to confirm it by Testament things blazed abroad by the Spanish Ambassadour at Paris ought to breed jealousies and suspitions in your Sovereigns head and give him true cause to think how he should be used at such an Assistants hand Auxiliary Forces have ever been reputed dangerous if they either in number or policy were superior to them that called them in The Assistance therefore of Spain and France being of this nature as your Sovereign hath need of neither so he shall do well to forbear them both and so shall it be well for his ease It may be some will pretend by change of his Religion your Sovereign shall better his condition in regard of these forein Princes besides a great party within this Realm that thereby shall be drawn wholly to depend upon his fortune but the poor distressed estate of Don Antonio being a Catholick Prince spoiled by a Catholick and receiving so little succour at Catholick Princes hands shall be a sufficient bar to all that can be said in that behalf As for the Catholick party in England in his Mothers life it was never so united as they drew all in one line much less will they be brought suddenly to rely upon him if he should alter his Religion as God defend which would be his utter discredit and overthrow both with the one and the other party neither having cause to repose confidence in him the Protestants because he had renounced the Religion wherein he was with great care brought up The Papists because they could not be
Hist. Gr. Brit. p. 10. Arch Bishop Whitgift dies The Translation of the Scriptures Gen. 19. Isay 29. Psalm 48. Psalms translated Catechizing commended Hist. of the World pag. 249. Gowries aniversarie day celebrated See 1600. 1608. Hist. gr Br. pa. 12. Comotion of some Commoners Parliaments beginnings Jury were Judges so Lilburn pleaded Parliament of King and Barons onely The Commons taken into Parliament Of the Parliament of England The writ to summon the Peers The writ to summon the Knights and Burgesses Oath of Alleageance Of Supremacy Ecclesiastical matters Lords Privileges Lower House Harmony of all King Queen and Prince ride in triumph First Session of Parliament The Kings speech in Parliament abreviated 2 3. Peace and Unity in Religion and Manners Union with Scotland intended Ambassadours for Peace Co and ch pa. Proclamation to conformity in Church-discipline Assembly of the Church in Scotland in spite of the King Hist. Gr. Brit. p. 27. The Kings second Son Charls created Duke of York Pouder Treason Pouder Treason the story Anno 1605. Fauks his Confâ—ssion of the Design Th. Winter's Confession of the Plot discovery and success The story pâ—t together in brief Second Session of Parliament Three intire subsidies and six fifteens Several Acts. The effect of the Oath of Alleageance Taken by Papists The Popes Bull against the Oath The Kings Apologie and Preface to take the oath Justified by forein Princes Jesuits divide the English into four sects Their opinion refuted See before anno pa. 1542. pa. 9 And Imprisonment as bad Best Counsel to convince them by Preaching Anno 1606. Leptons 〈◊〉 to York 〈◊〉 back King of Dâ—â—mark land◠〈◊〉 Graves-end Princes forâ—â—â—â— their liberties by coming into another Kingdom without leave The Earls of Northumberland and other Lords confederates in the Pouder Treason are committed Of the Star-Chamber beginning and ending The Letter Anno 1607. The union argued The Kings Speech in answer to their Arguments Post-nati confirmed H. G. Bâ— pag 41. Judg Nichols his true justice Gâ—ntry flock to London Proclamation in restraint of new buildings unless of Brick Anno 1608. Hist. Gr. Bâ—it p. 49. L. Treasurer Dorset dies George Spâ—ot a Conspirator with Gowry his story and execution His Coâ—fessions His Trial. Restalrig's Letter to Gowry and after the Treason Other Letters to Gowry as also his 〈…〉 Confesseth the Indictment Jurors names Verdict Sentenced as a Traitor Executed A marvellous sign of guilt Abbot Bishop of Canterbury being present History of the Church of Scotland p. 509. The Kings disbursments already 60000 l. 19000. 17428. 11000. 107428. The Scotish Secretary Balmerino's treacherous Letter to the Pope The occasion 1609. He is sent pâ—isoner to be tryed in Scotland His indictment His confession And sentence Anno 1609. Is reprieved and dies King James a mercifull Prince and restores his son in blood And he a traytor also to King Charles is also pardoned And proves an ungratefull wretch to his blessed Master The Bishops in Scotland inlarged their power Scots Bishops consecrated in England Who ordain others at home Council Table ordered The Earl of Orkney committed High commission-Court The Session seek for grievances Hist Gâ— Bâ— ubique The Kings Speech to both Houses Of his Government Common Law and Civil Prohibitiâ—â—â— 2. Grievancâ—â— how to present them Not to meddle with his Office High Commission 3. The cause of calling the Parliament The quality how to give The quantity His expences Reasons for his liberality Conclusion 1. Religion The Common-wealth Proclâ—mation against â—ncrease of buildings about London Truce between Spain and the Netherlands Siege of Juliers Duke of Guelders and Juliers c. his descent last of the race The Netherlands sometime subjects to Spain Henry the fourth King of France stab'd 60000 l. Parliament dissolved Henry created Prince of Wales their dignities See before Knights Bachelors Anno 1603. Ayd mony H. Gr. Br. pa. 52. False suggestions to be impoysoned Court and ch of King James pa. 84. Hist Gr. Br. pa. 52. Nearer Intention for Prince Henry to match with Spain See after anno 1624. Papists persecuted by Pens Chelsey Coledge founded and why H. Gr. Br. pa. 53. The Kings favorite Mountgomery Hist. Gr. Brit. p. 54. See 1612. Masks and Comedies at Court H. G. Br. pa. 54. Discussed Our Adversary a Poet and play-maker Contribution-money 111046. l Suttons Hospitall founded Absurd Excommunication and unchristian in Scotland The three Earls revolt So was Padie Paulo Popisâ—ly excommunicated Earl of Eglington illegally adopts an Heir to his Honors Arminius Vorstius their Heresies Vorstius his blasphemous Books The Kings message to the States Arminius The States Answer Further accusations And proceedings therein Bookes of Vorstius Heresies The King writes again against them all Vorstius is preferred Professor of Divinity Sir R. Winwoods speech concerning Vorstius His Tenenâ—s Pag. 210 212. 232 237. 308. 441. 271. Pa. 38. 43. Cap. 16. Pa. 999. Conclusion And Protestation States Answer The Kings Declaration against Vorstius See more in the Kings works And against his Bookes Legat and Whithman burnt for Herâ—sie Legats Heresies Whitemans Heresies Adamites Incests Waldâ—nses â—in 〈◊〉 Anno 1612. I may be câ—nsured by some Robert Carr a favorite Hist. Gr. Br. pa. 55. Queen Mary of Scotland her corps inteâ—red at Westminster Anno 1586. Hist Gr. Br. pa. 62. Prince Palatine a suitor to Princess Elizabeth Prince Henryes sickness and death vindicated Hist Gr. Br. pa. 72. Lunary Rainbow His Corps viewed Interred at Westminster His character False suspition of poyson Hist. G. Br. pa. 64. Prince Palatine mâ—ried to Pâ—incâ—ss Elizabeth â—a 65. Sanquair a Scotish Baron hanged for murther Treasurer Salisbury dies His Fatâ—ers descent And preferments Earl of Salisburies preferments His Merits Court and ch King James pa. 12 13. Hist. Gr. Br. pa. .76 Court of Wards how erected and established Court of Wards how erected and established His Offices disposed to others Suffolk Lord Treasurer Rochester Chamberlain Sir W. Cope Master of the Wards and the Favourite made Secretary Sir T. Overbury his story A Friend to Rochester Dâ—sign'd Ambassadour Refuses to go The King wants money Sir Arthur Ingram Court and Ch. pag. 87. E. of Essex and his Countess Car and Overbury their stories intermixt Lady Rich divorced Hist. Gr. Br. pag. 68. Anno 1613 Hist. Gr. Brit. p. 69. â— of Suffolk petitions for his daughters divorce Delegates in commisâ—ion The Countesses Libell against her husband Essex's answer She is to be inspâ—cted by Ladies who repute her a Virgin and so do seven more â—adies Sentence of Nullity Signed by sufficient men Arch-bishop Abbots Arguments against the Nullity Answered The Countess marries Somersct H. Gr. Br. p. 72 Hist. Naâ— ch 28. Overburie designed to be deâ—troyed Earl Northampton dies His preferments to honour Against Duâ—lls Rebellion in Orkney The Earl convicted and executed his descent Oglevy a Jesuit his Examinations Plantations in America Hist. gr Br. p. 75. Cabot Virginia New England Elizabeths Isles Nova Francia Baronets created
he acted little and yet to his power he defended this Queen through all Her future Calamity But dyed some years before She suffered leaving Her then not in despair of deliverance The Documents of France met with such an incomparable genuity and excellent understanding in this Princess a Person compleat also for beauty that She became the most admired which moved the French King to marry Her to Francis the Dolphin Anno 1558. Being both the undoubted Heirs to the Crown of England after the death of Mary then Queen of England presently following and Elizabeth her Sister And therefore these new maried couple took upon them to quarter the Arms of England which in truth by Law they might not do None may bear the Coat of a Family not being both a certain Heir of the same Nor was it in truth the right of others who did the like as Courtney Marquess of Exeter and the Dutchess of Suffolk Neece to Henry the Eighth by His younger Sister and yet were allowed though of further Descent and therein t is true the less jealousie but to Her that was so neer the cheef cause of Queen Elizabeths perpetual hatred and fear that She might prove too hasty an Usurper of these Kingdomes and it was the ground of all the miseries that accompanied Her to the untimely grave For Queen Elizabeth now come to this Crown well knowing Her own power and interest with those of the Reformed Religion here at home and in Scotland opposed it Which was construed then that She might as well question Maries Intereâ—â— of Succession In this interim the French King Henry and Francis His Son depart this life and the Queen of Scots left unhappy in his losâ— Being become a Queen Dowager in France where Factions inincreased too hot for Her to abide there Her Uncle Guise Her Curator managing the most part in which he sacrificed himself Queen Mary therefore having a desire to return home knew She had been too bold with Queen Elizabeth to get much favour yet she begged leave from Her of safe conduct into Scotland which was refused disputing former unkindnesses whilest in a mist She got by the English Ships that lay in Her way and landed in Scotland 1561. Where She found Her State mightâ—ly distempered under Protection of the Bastard Iames and Mâ—rraies Government To recover which She used Her Subjects with all curtesie and changed not those of the Reformed Religion which was mightily increased by Her absence and brought in by tumult of the wild Presbytery And first She warily requested a certain form of Peace and amity with England and to make it the more certain She proposed by way of Counsel to Queen Elizabeth if She should have no Issue to be declared next Heir to Succession This advice with the former bold bearing of the Title and Arms caused more than suspition That otherwise She meant by violence to take the Crown having claimed it through too hasty ambition And indeed it was a great means to dissever their friendships For alwaies unto established Governments Successors are soon suspected The People most usually upon dislike of present things look up after the rising Sun and forsake the setting Nor is it customary with Successors designed to keep their own hopes and other mens lewd desires within the compass of justice and truth and thereby also to cut off the likelyhood of future security by hanging before their own eies their winding sheet and to solemnize their own funeral Feast alive and see the same Hereby it was evident Queen Mary prepared to stand upon Her Guard well waying the watchfull eye of Queen Elizabeth upon all Her Actions The Queen of Scots was young and handsome and in respect of Succession thought upon nothing more than to settle Her self again by Allyance and Marriage which Queen Elizabeth meant to propose to divert Her Choice in France mostly aimed at and therefore by pretence of great policy to both She offered Husbands to Her of the English blood which the other had most reason to refuse and to strengthen her self by the amity of the French Preferring that as most certain from whence her Birth proceeded rather than to trust too much to the English or to the policy of Queen Elizabeth who was likely to govern the design as She pleased to Her own advantage And therefore She accepted several overtures of Mariage with others And first with Arch-Duke Charles Son to Ferdinand the Emperor but Queen Elizabeth soon threatned Her out of that match and in plain terms commended Robert Dudley a new fallen Widower of his own making for this design and other great conveniencies to mary Her But that was retorted with much scorn by Her Kindred in France the Guises as unequal and unworthy they being then in Treaty for Her with the Emperors Son and others of France the Prince of Conde and the Duke of Ferrara and so was Queen Elizabeths design narrowly examined by them and suggested that this proposed mariage was but to colour Her own resolves to mary Dudley Her self which gave the more suspition he being suddenly made Masterof Her Horse created Baron Denbigh and the next day E. of Leicester and for the more credit his Brother was made Baron Lisle and Earl of Warwick But Leicester by Proxie made Court to Queen Mary and in time Commissioners were appointed from either Kingdomes to treat thereof at Barwick Though indeed he had some false hopes from the common bruit to mary Q. Eliz. and therefore privately authorized his confident Commissioner the Earl of Bedford to hinder the Treaty and to further the Q. of Scots mariage with Henry Darly Son to the Earl of Lenox who were both of them called home by their Queen after their twenty years banishment here in England And no sooner She saw Darly but presently designs Her self to him From which Mariage proceeded Her disquiet and future unhappiness This Darly was highly descended his Father Matthew Stuart Earl of Lenox born of the Royal stock of the Stuarts was allwaies acknowledged next Heir to the Queen of Scots in Her infancy And this his Son a person of incomparable mixtures of mind and body might well excuse the Queens choice and her disjointed Councils concerning her Husband And when she found it came to light she desired Q. Elizabeths consent but Murray most ambitious and unwilling to leave his power and interest in the sway of Government together with Hamilton sought under hand all indefatigable waies and means in England to prevent it though Queen Elizabeth had no need to be taught designs and devices if possible to divide this intended Match Which indeed caused Queen Mary the sooner to hasten and having knighted Darly and created him Lord Armanoch Earl Rosse and Duke of Rothsay at the five Moneths end of hir beginning She took him her King and Husband 1565. And now Murray
to be rather for Conquest than Countenance and so was it time for the English to strike in for a share if not to prevent such Neighbour-hood upon that Rule Let the French be thy Friend but not thy Neighbour and indeed were afraid of an invasion as was threatned upon several Pretences And first the English Counsellors wisely considered not to provoke nor to give bad Examples for Princes to lend Protection to rebellious Subjects For so all Potentates esteemed the Scots against their Sovereign And on the other side it might be accounted little Piety to forsake a Protestant Party for so the Religion would have them But concluded it reasonable to be in Arms and to expect occasions It being alwaies the English fore-sight to prevent invasion at home On the sudden it was hastened to send forces to Scotland upon pretence however to assist Religion and so drive out the French from thence ere they should take firm footing there This Result might be grounded on former Examples by the English neglect lost Ambleteul and the Fortifications neer Bologn taken suddenly which necessitated the loss of Bologn it self presently after And the same carelessness rendered Calice to the French Upon which score lest Berwick and the Borders should be surprized forces are sent by Land thither and by Sea into Edenburgh Fryth with a Fleet that suddenly set upon the French Ships riding neer the Shore and their Garrisons in the Isle of Inchketh The Duke of Norfolk comes to Berwick with forces assisted with Commissioners Sir William Caecil Secretary and Doctor Wootton a Civilian And who must come to kiss their hands but the Prior of St. Andrews Iames the Bastard Son of Iames the fifth the Lord Ruthen and others Commissioned from Hamilton Duke of Castle-herault and the Confederates and there enter league with England In May 1560. For preservation of the Kingdom of Scotland against the French during their Mariage with the French King and a year after and for expelling the French provided that they preserve obedience to the Queen of Scotland The Governours of that State Who had imped their Wings with Eagles Feathers liked no game now but what was raked out of the ashes of Monarchy making head against Soveraignty And to make it the better called in to their aid the English Forces inviting their antient Enemy the English against the French and by that means turned her own Sword into her own bowells to the funeral of her own Liberty and so it was no wonder Scotland at that tiuse to pass under Foreign Servitude Evermore crying Liberty which they most avoided as they came neerer to the End and Event And hereupon an English Army of 10000. was sent under Command of the Lord Gray and were received by the Duke Arguile Ruthen and Others the Queen Regent with her faction took security in the Castle of Edenburgh The French inclosed within the Town issued out upon the Besiegers and put them to flight But rallying again forced the French into the Town and stormed it with great loss And now the Ministers make the fourth and last Covenant To expulse the French out of the Kingdome when in Iune 1560. the Queen Regent dies and forthwith came Commissioners Randan with a Bishop Deputies from the King and Queen in France Sir William Caecil and Doctor Whitton from England treat and conclude a Peace at Edenburgh in Iuly That the English and French should depart the Kingdom and 24. elect shall govern whereof the King and Queen in France shall nominate seven and the States five as one Council and six of those to be of the Quorum And Deputies of the Congregation to be sent into France by Petition to the King and Queen for granting privileges concerning the Reformed Ministers and their Religion Which Treaty Queen Elizabeth endeavored evermore hereafter to press Queen Mary to ratifie which she alwaies refused or excused And thus being rid of two devowring Armies some hopes remained to recover that poor Nation into reasonable quiet But the Strangets gone the Ministers pulpit their Design prescribing certain Diocesses to several Men. We shall use their Names hereafter Knox to Edenburgh Goodman to Saint Andrews Heriot to Aberdeen Row to Saint Iohnstons Meossen to Iedbrough Christoson to Dundee Forgeson to Dumfermling Lindsey to Lieth Afterwards they had their Super-Intendents Spotswood for Lothian Woram for Fife Willock for Glasco Canswell for Arguile and the Isles Dun for Angus and Mearors And then the next Parliament they supplicate for Liberty of Conscience with Invectives against Papistry but not Episcopacy as yet And presented 25. Articles of the Confession of their Faith ratified by the three Estates called Lords of the Articles viz. eight Lords eight Church-men eight Commons these are first to consider Articles and Heads and then to present them to the Parlament to pass and are called in the Latine Authores Apolecti And two Acts were published against the Mass the Popes Supremacy and Jurisdiction which were sent to the King and Queen in France for ratification but by them refused however Knox Winram Spotswood Willock Dowglas and Row devised a Policy of Church-Government which they called Discipline And fearing the future they send Commissioners into England to supplicate Queen Elizabeths assistance and support against fresh Forces out of France when in December 1560. Francis King of France and Scotland dies and therefore to his Queen Widow was sent the Lord Iames afterwards E. of Murray as her Counsel In this Interim the Ministers bethink of some Orderly Form in the Kirk The Manner of electing Super-Intendents was to summon the Churches about Edenburgh by publick Edict Iohn Knox presented Iohn Spotswood Super-Intendent of Lothian whom the multitude accepted and promise obedience as to their Pastor He by questions professes and answers That he accepts of this office without any respect of worldly Commodity Riches or Glory but since these daies of pluralties they leave out this Article without answering concluding to be subject and obedient to the late Discipline of their Kirk And thus he becomes a Minister of the Multitudes making which with the blessing of some one of them he is dismissed At this time comes over an Ambassadour from France to restore Bishops and Church-men He was answered Negative and so departed And presently after they fall to pulling down Abbies and Monuments of the Church And now begins Jealousies between the two Queens of England and Scotland For the Scots had sent into England for the Queens ratification of the Treaty at Edenburgh which she signed but the Queen of Scotland in France refused it with excuse until she comes home and consult with her Council which the other took ill Although she had endeavoured with reasonable Arguments to satisfie her Ambassadour Throgmorton therein But the Widow Queen arrived in Scotland out of France in August 1561. in most tempestuous weather Triste
establish Religion and abolish Mass but in that particular to be further discussed at Saint Iohnstons And forthwith was Darly created Earl of Ross and withall the Queen called for the Super-Intendents pleasing them with some Court-Holy-water but referred the business of Religion to a publique Dispute for Peace to the Kingdom This was not satisfactory to them but they advise upon six Articles for the next Assembly And then they presented them to the Queen at Saint Iohnstons by Commissioners from the Church National at Edenburgh as they now stile themselves First For abolishing all manner of Popery universally to be suppressed not onely in each Subject but also in the Quâ—ens own Person Secondly Provision of Maintenance for the Ministry and dissposing of Livings Thirdly For Tryal of Sufficiency of Super-Intendents and Ministers Fourthly For all lands of Popish Foundation to be restored for maintenance of the poor and Scholars preferment Fiftly Against all horrid Crimes Ecclesiastick and Temporal be appointed two Iudges Sixthly For ease and support of poor Hâ—â—sbandmen c. The Queen receives these Articles but refers answer till she comes to Edenburgh in eight daies which displeased the Assembly who therefore have private meetings and elect eight persons to see the Brethren well armed and after a longer time of attendance get answer in Writing To the first The Queen is not perswaded to Presbytery and believes no impiety in the Mass and so not to be prest against Her Conscience nor will she forsake hers and having no assured consideration to countervail the same she may not loose thereby her Allies of France the maried Ally of this Realm and other her Confederates That seeing they plead for Freedome of Conscience she lists not to be bound up That for the Establishment thereof in the body of the Realm she refers to the consent of Parliament and in the mean time assures that for Religion on her part none shall be disturbed Secondly She thinks it unreasonable to be defrauded of so great a part of the Crowns Patrimony as to put the Patronage of Benefices out of her own hands and want Support but allows consideration of her own Necessity and the Ministers Support The rest in effect she refers to Parliament By the way from Saint Iohnstâ—n to shew her inclination to the Kirk being to Witness the Christening of the Lord Levinstons child She gave her presence to the Protestant Sermon which she never did before And yet had she notice of some Conspiracy of the Kirk upon which divers were committed at Edenburgh And being minded to mary she prorogues the Parliament till September and summons by Letters such Lords and Gentlemen that were neer with Arms and Forces for fifteen daies to attend her person at Edenburgh the 23. of Iuly and proclamation also for Free-holders in like manner then Ross was made Duke of Roâ—hsay and the same day the Banes and Mariage was concluded Murray both privately and publickly was advised to attend but refusing an Herald is sent and after eight and forty hours he was denounced Rebell and put to the Horn and Arguile also And now begins Parties to stir Athole against Arguile Lindsey against Rothess the Lord Gourdon after three years imprisonment in Dunbar was released and restored to be a Bar in the North to ballance with Murray In the evening the Mariage was proclamed By name Henry and Mary King and Queen of Scotland and solemnized the next Morning 27. Iuly 1565. Not without Divine providence for the more certain conjunction of both Kingdomes in their right of Descension from Margarite the eldest Daughter to Henry 7. of England who had but two children Iames the fifth by Iames the fourth and Margarite Dowglas by Earl Angus her second Husband This Iames the fift had but one Child Mary sole Heir to the Crown Margarite Dowglas brought up with her Uncle Henry 8. maried Stuart Earl of Lennox who was banished into England by them came Henry Lord Darly and Charles father to Arabella So that the whole right of Q. Margarite all other issue of H. 8. failing was united in these The Earl Rothess the Laird Grange and Pilcar with others of Fife were put to the Horn for not appearing and immediately the Drums beat for men of War to take pay for the King and Queen which alteration begat several fears The Lords disperse to Arguile and send Elphinston into England for support who brought ten thousand pound Sterling And in August the Lords meet at Ayre Hamilton Arguile Murray Glencarn Rothess Boyd Uchiltry and Others conclude to be in force the 24. of August which the King prevented by hasty proclamation of their rebellion and commanding all men to appear at Lithgow the same day Upon the ninth of August being Sunday the King comes to the High Kirk at Edenburgh and hears Knox preach who speaks against Government of wicked Princes and for the sins of the people God gives them Boyes and Women Iustly punishing Ahab for not ordering the Harlot Jezabell Immediately Knox was summoned before the Council and silenced for twenty daies and Cragg to supply his place The 25. of August the King and Queen journied to Glasgow and the next day the Lords met at Paisley with a thousand Horse and march to Hamilton keeping the passes in sight of the King and Queen and so to Edenburgh entering the Town notwithstanding the Canon-shot of the Castle and immediately beat their Drum and offered pay for Defence of God as they called it but to Men or Arms came to their Support and that was strange for all the chief Lords were there the Duke Murray Arguile Glencarn Rothess Boyd Uchiltry and other Barons They write expostulatory Letters to the King and Queen without answer who martch with five thousand men Lenox had the Van Morton the Battel and the King and Queen the Rere and come immediately towards Edenburgh In the mean time the Castle makes six shot of Canon and the next day the Lords depart to Hamilton The King Queen pass to Sterlin and command all to return to Glasgow where remaining four daies the Lords being gone to Dunfres they return again to Sterlin their Army increasing both Horse and Foot and so to Fife where the Lords subscribe to defend the King and Queen against the English and Rebells and so come to Saint Andrews where the King summons the Lords by Name to appear within six daies which they refusing are put to the Horn and being come to Edenburgh they proclame The design of the Lords under pretence of Religion to suppress the present Government or to appoint Counsel of their own In October the Super-Intendent of Lothian with the whole Ministery under his Charge meet at Edenburgh present a supplication to their Majesties by their Super-Intendents Spotswood and Lindsay for payment of their Stipends which is promised to be paid The Lords removed to Carlisle the King and Queen march from
Edenburgh the 8. of October towards Dunfres mustering 18000. men and marching up and down return to Edenburgh The most of these Lords being of the Religion and called The Lords of the Congregation fled into England to the Earl of Bedford Lieutenant of Berwick from thence Murray posts to London but leaves the Lords at Newcastle He was much mistaken for the Queen with great sute ere she affords him audience demanding how he being a Rebel to her Sister dares thus boldly take protection in her Realm denies to support him or any his Confederate Companions However after Murrays departure she sent them aid and writ in their favour to the Queen Upon this Rebellion divers of the Kirk party fled also as ingaged therein and those remaining were in some fear Iohn Knox stiling them absent the best and goodlyest part of all the Nobility chief Members of the Government alwaies praying for them in publique and reviling those that appeared for the King even in the presence of all the Council In November all those Lords in Rebellion were summoned against the fourth of February for Treason and not appearing the Queen publiquely declared her Defence and Maintenance of the Catholiques and sundry Lords and others went openly to Mass. At last the banisht Lords humbled themselves for the King and Queens favour The Duke and his Friends at Newcastle in England by mediation of the Abbot of Kilcunning had pardon upon condition to depart into France which he did The 25. Decemb. the Commissioners of the Churches for the general Assembly convene in Edenburgh and conclude That notwithstanding the Acts of Parlament and Proclamations the Masse and Papistry was maintained and new Collectors being put in forbidding allowances to the Ministery in great want In these they resolved to have relief The Catholiques for themselves supplicate also for publique use of their Religion which was granted and they offered the dispute being backed by the King and his Faction all Papists together with the power of Rizio an Italian favourite under title of the French Secretary and yet these Lords now at Court were divided Morton Mar and Lethington against Huntley and Bothwell And again the General Assembly meet at Edenburgh and order a publique Fast throughout all the reformed Churches the manner devised by Knox and printed which is the first method of that kind that we read of in Scotland So thereupon followed the effects Supplication to the Queen for Regulation of the means ordained for Support of the Ministery Spotswood Row and Lindsey present their case And the Queen answered that the fault was in their own Officer and Controller Pittarrow who medled with the thirds and so the Ministers and Assembly departed to their Residencies In Ianuary arrives through England Monsieur Rambullet Embassadour from France with 40. horse his Train who brought to the King the Order of Saint Michael the Scots call it the Cockle-shell and at this Ceremony of investing the Heraulds were in some disorder to devise Arms for the Kings bearing The Arms of Scotland were not allowed seeing the Parliament denied him the Crown Matrimonial he could have no other but as Earl and Duke the Queen bidding them allow him no more than his Due Her love becomes cold for she began to set her Name before His and not long afâ—er to leave him out of all writings And because of some necessary use of his Signet alone It was advised out of his hand and trusted to Rizio And now at Edenburgh the Court busie about the Attainder of some of the banished Lords not submitting which by reason of dissenting parties was staied and more particular occasioned by the Murther of Rizio This Italian or Piedmontoise a Musitian by Profession but by his Wit and cunning got to be Secretary to the Queen for French as Mettallan was of State who for envy to him and love to Rizio's Enemy plotted revenge with Morton and Lord Herris to be rid of Rizio by any way but Morton refused Then he insinuates with Rizio and tells him that the Office of Chancelour being in Morton a man unlearned in Letters or Laws was only protected by the Queens favor which if by his means withdrawn his Office might be soon surrendred to Rizio and he made capable thereof by being free Denizon and naturalized Hereupon Mortons Castle of Tantallon was summoned into the Kings hand who enters as heir to his Grand-father the Earl of Angus Rizio is designed Earl and money offered for Melvin Castle with the like increase of Favour neglects his duty to the King and draws on his own Death now concluded by George Dowglas an active man the Lord Lindsey Lord Ruthen and the Earl of Lennox the Kings Father Rizio suspects and keeps Guard of 50. Halberds Then they adjoin the E. Morton hardly drawn thereto until his right to the Earldom of Augus was restored and further capitulates by Articles That Religion should be re-established as before the Queen returned out of France The banished Lords to be restored And the fact to be owned by the King who signed hereto Lenox posts into England to the Lords and brings them neerer the Borders The Confederates and Morton with strength and secrecie seizes the keys of the Palace leaves some forces in the Inner Court below to surprize such Lords as were not of the plot and staies in the presence The King with Ruthen and five more went up the back-stairs to the Queen at Supper waited on by the Countess Arguile Rizio and some Servants She was amazed to see them armed Ruthen fastens upon Rizio tells him a meaner place became him who ran to the Queen and clasping her the King gently takes the Queen in his Arms and saies He is resolved to punish the Villain for his abuse to the Countrey and so delivers him to Ruthen who carries him down to Morton Bothwell and Huntley raise the Court but are beaten back by the Guard and forced to fly Metallan who though chief in this design supped with Athole to keep him in and himself from mistrust but his Servants were in the fray which scuffling below was suspected above as a Rescue for Rizio and so they suddenly stab'd him with Daggers The Southâ—aiers had warned him of the Bastard which he interpreted to be Murray but it was George Dowglas who was a bastard These Murtherers at the first had proposed to hang him and had Halters for that purpose but in hast they stabb'd him with 53. wounds Bothwell and Huntley came in to the Close but soon had their arrand to begon or to taste the same sauce Rizio had ambitiously managed the most affairs with pride beyond the equipage of the King and was designed this Parliament to be Chancelour which made those Lords in envy to be his Enemies and forced the King and his Father to sign to his Death Rizio had advice of this by the French Priest Dannet but his fate was unavoidable which the Queen
some time resented with tears threatning revenge which to avoid they fly to England where Ruthen dies The Noise hereof in the Town caused the Provost to ring the Common Bell or sonner le Tocsen as the French speak assembling 500. and come up to the Court but the King told them all was well The King to strengthen himself after this Action inclined to the Religion and subscribed to a Proclamation that all Bishops Abbats and other Papists should avoid the Town which they did and commands the Provost and those of Lieth and Conogate to be in arms with advice also to other Lords to hasten to him with force And now comes Murray and other banished Lords being sent for as the Covenant against Rizio was subscribed convoyed by Hume with 1000. horse The Earls Cathness Athole Sutherland with all the Bishops being departed the Town In comes the other new faction of Lords and in Council advise the Queen to be satisfied with Rizio's death and take it as good service the Queen dissembling her passion got the remove of all the men in Arms out of the Court and so with some domestiques in the night drew the easy King to fly with her to Dunbar sending for all the Lords to attend in five daies The Religion by these factions ever-more get advantage which otherwise this Parliament now sitting might have lessned being most Papists for a dozen wooden Altars were prepared to be set up in St. Giles Church The Queen now assisted with Bothwell Huntley and others with Proclamation before them march with a thousand back to Edenburgh from whence the united Lords but divided in opinions depart and disperse and Knox we easily believe was not left behind And much troubled were he and his that the King by his Proclamation now excused himself from the Murther of Rizio who offended all men their own words the fact being done for his Honour if he had wisdome to see it and so lost his Credit and Friends by his Inconstancy and trâ—ly it was rumoured and some writ so that Knox had a hand in it Divers Lords were put to the Horn their Lands escheated and many of them executed but Arguile and Murray received into favour and both factions somewhat pieced and reconciled The King and his Father neglected and Bothwell preferred very highly The Ministers Supplicate for their Stipends complaining very humbly not usual of the Officers and Collectors and for redress desire Mandatory Letters for Restitution and to stop it in the Queens Exchequer till farther Order In all she promised very gratious relief The 19. of Iune 1566. the Queen at Edenburgh was delivered of a Son with exceeding joy and great happiness to all the Kingdome and the several assemblies followed assisted by Murray and Arguile wherein Paul Messans formerly excommunicate about his Bastard as aforesaid and now returned out of England was to be received into the Church again Knox invited him home and presuming of his free pardon and forgiveness sent his Apostolique Letters to accompany him to the Assembly and tells them in the words of St. Paul concerning the excommunicate incestuous person It is sufficient that he was rebuked of many c. For this cause I write that I might know your obedience in all things and to whom you forgive I forgive also c. But notwithstanding this Apostolick Command his Repentance is prescribed much like a Penance Presenting himself in Sackcloth bare of Bonnet and bare of Shoon for an hour at the Entry of Saint Giles Church in Edenburgh at seven hours in the Morn till Prayers psalm and Text and then upon the Stool all Sermon and so for three several Church-daies and confesses his Repentance And in this manner also in Iedwart and Dundee which after all performed and received a Repentant He complaining of this rigour and shame without taking leave of any retires back again into England The Bishop of Galloway the Earl of Huntleys Brother being called to Council could not brook his former title of Super-Intendent as he was stiled and thereof formerly well pleased but must be called Bishop of Galloway In August one Harris that had been of the Queens Chapel but lately of the reformed Religion and got into E. Ruthens service having acted in the Murther of Rizio was thereof convict hanged and quartered The King condemned of all and neglected of the Queen wrote to the Pope and to Spain complaining of the Queens ill Government of the Catholiques which she intercepted and resented to his ruin For Bothwel to bring on his Design aimed to be Principal and to effect his Greatness thought good to procure Morton to be called home but not to Court where he might look on and not be seen free from fear and danger and though a Kins-man to the King yet his Power was lessened to nothing Most writers complain of these times and some of them like Noahs blessed Sons overspread with the Mantle of silence the nakedness of these unnatural actions of such as we ought to ow duty and piety unto pittying the Errors of Princes Their excellent endowments of Nature and Morality not to be exampled and yet Shipwrackt in mis-governing I cannot search into all the Causes which drew on these lamentable events Secret Lothings in Wedlock which who knows but the Actors dislike hatred freedom revenge seconded with false shews of Reason and Colour of Law and Justice what will it not do Her Husband had dragged Rizio from her affection and favour to death He was not crowned but made publique by Her Proclamation not acknowledged by Parliament and in law but a Private Man and her Subject and so lyable to judgment But his powerful kindred and Friends prevent that attempt Secret Justice is Justice formalities are for common Causes and the Princes power may dispence with forms in case of necessity or convenience and so he became an object of wicked mens malice And now had Knox procured though heretofore he cunningly refused as fearing prevention or false play when now not overlooked he to his purpose got the Churches of Geneva Bern and Basil with others reformed in Germany and France to send to the Kirk of Scotland the sum of their several Confessions of faith he alleging the dissonant opinions of Scotland which occasioned an Assembly of Knox and his Confidents who having a confused irregulation without any positive Articles concluded as the most cunning way to assent to all without exceptions and so returned answer as if in Spirit to jump in faith and discipline who never could agree amongst themselves in either At this time the Kirks saies so Bothwell was wounded in chace of the Theeves at Liddisdale whom the Queen visited and thereof in grief took sickness in extremity but say they by binding Cords about her shacle bones knees and great Toes a pretty cure for our Mountebanks It seems an od fit of the Mother she revived prayed in English and commends the
and to mary Norfolk They promise to procure Queen Elizabeths consent and the other to be restored to all which she in Prison easily yielded and who could blame her in the case she was But ere they had so done Queen Elizabeth had suspition and therefore it was more than time to break it themselves so from one to the other it was neglected till Leicester did it She asked the Duke thereof and charged him to decline it least he hop't headless and it was good warning sufficient to him to look ere he leap't and so he stole away in time of Progress back to London Caecil wisely took care of the State and learned so much of the Matter that the Duke began to fear restless in any place withdrew to Norfolk where some Commotion was purposely set on foot and he suspected To prevent the worst he returns back towards the Court but at Saint Albans was taken to guard and secured for by this time Treacherous Murray had out of Scotland discovered what he knew and upon which the Duke was sent to the Tower Bishop Ross and others committed and Pembroke examined not well remembring what he had said or should say for he could not read a word Northumberland and Westmerland take Arms but fearing greater opposition fled into the North. But ere all this was known in Scotland Secretary Metallan increased faction for Queen Mary and sided with Hume and Grange Captain of Edenburgh Castle and before it was ripe he is sent for to Sterlin accompanied with the Earl Athole to intercede if need were and need there was for he is accused as Accessary to the late Kings murther and committed close Prisoner Sir Iames Balfore in the same Condition were both of them sentenced by the Convention of States for by them Murray did all his work as in cases of Treason but with much ado Balfore had pardon and Metallan reprived to Edenburgh Castle and Murray posted up and down to reduce the Norfolk faction and the Queens who were increased and returns to the Life Tryal of Metallan at Edenburgh where finding his Party too strong being of Hamilton Huntley Arguile and others he warily adjourned the arraignment for though by this time News came of the Dukes Commitment in England yet his Faction increased very powerful and his Plot went on in Scotland The Earls of Northumberland and Westmerland in favour of the Queen of Scots and right Rebels to Religion with 6000. Foot and 2000. Horse mastered Durham burnt the Bible and Service Books heard Mass in Darnton and took Bernard Castle but being pursued by the Earl of Warwick with twelve thousand men and Sussex with another army of seven thousand they were forced to fly into Scotland in December and lurked among the Borderes and Robbers until Morton betrayed Northumberland to the Regent who sent him prisoner to Lochleven being an Enemy to all sides but the Queen of Scots This service Queen Elizabeth took well and gave audience to Pitcarn his Ambassadour to whom she promised to desist the restoring of Queen Mary and assured all friendship to the Regent when he should crave her aid The effect was soon published in Scotland to the fear and lessening of Maries party and they not able to Master his Power took the bold way of base treachery be one Iames Hamilton whose life Murray had saved and he undertakes to kill him His opportunity he takes at Lithgow in secret where he placed himself in a House as the Regent passed by shot him with an Harquebuss out at a Window the bullet passed thorow his Body and killed the Horse under George Dowglass 21. Ianuary 1569. He dyed that night Hamilton had his horse ready and scaped beyond Seas where he dyed not long after Murray was base Son to King Iames the fift and took up Religion for the gain of the Spoil of Papists He was a Man full of Ambition injurious and ungrateful to the Queen and likely not to have spared her Son when time had wrought him power to effect it He was much assisted in his Regency by Mortons perpetual concurrency and may be coupled as Parmenio and Alexander Nihil Murray absque Morton Multa Morton absque Murray It comes to be the question whether for Interest or Friendship Morton was so fixt certainly Murray aimed at all the Queen in durance and his labour so to continue her or rather to have her in his Custody and so to have ordered her and her Son for his own purpose To ballance him the Queens faction were Hamiltons Arguile Athole Huntley and almost all the petty Princes as the Scots call themselves Earls of Crawfoord Rothess Eglinton Cassiles the Lords Harris Maxwells Iohnston Seaton Boyd Grey Mettallan the Secretary and Politicquer and Grange the active Captain of the Castle of Edenburgh and most of the strong Castles and Forts the French did assist them and Spain favored them and so did all Catholiques In England the faction of Norfolk and Papists and all Male-contents or Treacheries took up Queen Maries cause to mutiny She had her Rents in France duly paid and her Jewels and much under-hand support to countenance her Amâ—assadours abroad and private Emissaries and a working brain for her own ends All the English banished Lords Dacres Westmerland and all the Popish at home The other party which we call the Kings but indeed they were of all sides partial to their own Iuterests Pride and Ambition and took up factions accordingly were Morton Mar Lenox Glencarn Lindsey and Glams Simple Methvain Ruthen no Castles but Sterlin and Tantallon and the Commons and from England Queen Elizabeth knew well how to feed them on all sides with a bit and a bob for in this time she had sent three several Armys against the Borderers under that colour which most horridly burnt all in their way with incredible mischief to that miserable Nation The Murther of Murray was lookt upon as more publique than to be acted by one and a Resolution of his Friends to question it by force or Justice In the mean time the Estates appoint a day and this put off was counselled by Metallan who was got out of Prison in this hurrey of affairs and suspected the Plotter of Murrays death The Lords meet and stand upon their guard but agree in nothing for the common safety the Queens Party elect three Lieutenants Arran Arguile and Huntley and appoint a Parliament in August after In this while Queen Elizabeth sends Sir William Drury with three hundred Horse and a thousand foot into Scotland to pursue her Rebells as was pretended but sided with Morton and did some mischief to the Queens Faction and so returned Home The 13. of Iâ—ly in a Convention at Sterlin Lenox the Kings Grandfather is chosen Regent and Hamilton refused Queen Elizabeth declining her direction in that Election but well pleased since she had his wife in her hands He marches with Forces of 5000. men to Linlithgow and prevents
the Lords Meeting of their Parliament in Augnst after and so with increase of men makes up eight thousand Ranges the Country and spoils his Adversaries with Marshal law hangs them up by Scores and returns to Sterlin The King of Spain not with much affection to the Cause but for his own interest and malice to Queen Elizabeth secretly sends money and ammunition to Huntley in the North. The Duke of Castle-herault and Arguile send Seaton to Duke D' Alva in Flanders for aid and to restore the Captive Queen He promised fair but did nothing having much to do for his Master against Holland Nay the Pope fell to work with his Bulls excommunicates Queen Elizabeth and absolves her Subjects and some fears of a Rebellion in Norfolk to deliver the Duke exceedingly beloved and pitâ—yed And therefore upon his humble petition and penitency abjuring the Mariage was released the Tower and restrained only to his own House but with a Keeper Sir Henry Nevel whether in favour or to beget in him more Guilt for Henry the Eight's Statute of Treason to mary the Blood Royall without leave was repealed by Queen Elizabeth and his Misdemeanours were not yet come up to Felony But she in much trouble and fear of Forein Forces and Domestique Insurrections dayly put in practice in Darby-shire Sent Caecil and Mildmay with 16. Articles to Queen Mary at Chatsworth in Darby-shire not unreasonable unless those concerning the Scots interest with France of antient League and Security which therefore she wittily argued as not in her power without their consent For her Dowry was from thence the Scots Guard of Gens D' arms in France of one hundred Horse and 124. Archers the interest of some Clergy in pension and immunities from their Scots Merchants and Students in France All which except the English would recompence she could not remove their Amity and some Castles also required in Scotland which she could not render and so these Overtures were quite declined The Scots Incendiaries at home fearing that Queen Elizabeths good Inclination or other Forein assistance should release their imprisoned Queen and so revenge would follow Morton with others from Scotland are sent to prevent it and present a tedious insolent memorial the gall of the pen came from Knox and his Kirkmen with authorities of ipse dixit Calvin too hateful for president to others in justification of themselves and against Royalty which the Queen read and disdained as a Libel Yet she ordered Commissioners to treat with Queen Maries Commissioners and them concerning her Release but they excused themselves by a frivolous restraint of their Authority therein But certainly They that came impowred to deprive had powers to restore And indeed what needed Authoritie from others at home when wicked facts had made all equals Facinus quos inquinat aequat and so all return home Herein nothing to the poor captivated Queens Release her Friends in Scotland worsted in all their actions of Arms or Treaties strong places surprized and many executed for being but suspected of her Party Arch-Bishop Hamilton Brother to the Duke Castle-herault hanged as privy to the late Kings Murther without any Arraignment or Tryal and she here deprived of all her Friends and Domestiques but ten persons She then bethinks her self of the last remedy sends secretly to the Duke of Norfolk renues her affection and conjures his Assistance with other Letters to the Pope and King of Spain by Higford the Dukes Secretary a fiery Fellow even such another Creature as might be a President afterwards unto Cuff Secretary to his unfortunate Master the Earl of Essex who besides his Errand insinuates to the Duke fair hopes of Confederacy and assistance from all the Catholique Princes and the Pope also And with this Plot of impossibilities not without suspition of Treachery to his Master for before these letters were burnt he secretly stole the Minutes of all their private missions and lodged them purposely where they soon came to light The poor Duke easy enough to be cosened but not into the villany of Treason detested and disliked his Motions And yet afterwards but for meddling with money in behalf of that Queen to be sent to her Friends which was misconstrued perhaps in the worst sence for Support of Enemies against Queen Elizabeth he fell into this mischief and Treason which Higford confessed and discovered all the former Matters to boot The Duke not dreaming what was acknowledged denyed all at his Examination and so was again committed to the Tower and presently after him the Earls Arundel and Southampton the Lords Lumley and Cobham with others his Friends but these scaped with life and in hope of pardon told all they knew and more than truth And thus was he betrayed not knowing whom to trust where he lodged till he lost his head the next year after Bishop Ross Queen Maries Lieger Ambassadour of long time ago and so now here A witty and well-experienced Man he was in his Craft and up to the ears in all Designs and Plots for her Relief and Advantage through his Letters intercepted and all their confessions produced was sent for and examined the most guilty Crimes of them all either the Contriver or deeply Acceâ—â—ary some he confessed those which concerned others he constantly concealed and cunningly answered unto all There being sufficient evidence to make him guilty he stood upon his Privilege which he wittily defended and yet were qualified from any punishment The Tribunes of the People in Rome were free from question in their Annual Office Particular Mischief submits to the conveniency of the Publique Leges de Jure Gentium inductum est ut eorum Corpora salva sint propter necessitatem Legationis acâ—ne confundant jura comercii inter Principes Let us come to latter Customes of our own kind Henry 2. Restrained the Popes Legat until he swore not to act in prejudicium Regis vel Regni Henry the third did so likewise to another of the Popes Legates Another fled of himself timens pelli sui Edw. 1. Complained to the Pope and had satisfaction ere his Legate was released Henry 8. Restrained the Ambassadour of Charls 5. one Lewis de Prat for but falsely traducing Cardinal Wolsey to his Master Charles the ninth of France did so to Sir Nicholas Throgmorton for Counselling the Prince of Conde against the King In Spain was Doctor Man Ambassadour from England imprisoned for using his own Religion and yet Gusman de Sylva at that instant here in England had Mass with freedom But then the Inquisition mastered that State 1567. We restrained Don Guerman de Aspes in London for Libelling this State to the Duke D'Alva 1568. The French Ambassadour Alpin and Maluset were so used also The Venetian Ambassadour at Madrid protected an Offendor that came into his House the usual Sanctuary who by force was taken out from thence and that State justified that Action condemning the Ambassadors Servants that opposed Some to death
annointing was as justifiable as their Crowning with other ceremonies of Sword and Scepter But rather than a Bishop should profane the office and that one of themselvs be the first Minister Presbyter that ever sanctified that ceremony they were content that Bruce should do it on Sunday following at Edenburgh 2 daies after she made her triumphant entry through the Town with Feasts and Banquets Masks and shews for two moneths together These popish proceedings in Scotland makes Queen Elizabeth more serious at home both Kingdomes involved in the like danger which to prevent she falls upon such as gave most suspition and having restrained Philip Howard Earl of Arundell for three years in the Tower to keep him out of the way of doing mischief she now conceives it more safe to take him quite away from further danger He is arraigned therefore at Westminster The Earl of Darby High Steward for the day His accusations were such of which usually the greater Catholiques are guilty and being confirmed by Cardinal Allan before his banishment Parsons and other Jesuits with whom he kept correspondence viz. for reducing Papistry here proved by his Letters and the confessions of several Traytors lately executed Savage Throgmorton Babington Gerrard and Shelles But the Bull of Sixtus Quintus deposing the Queen and so the Legacy of these Realms bequeathed to the Spaniard together with his devotions prayers and Masses for successe of the Armado the last year 88. was the Choak-Pear which could not be relished His tender years thirty three not able to defend innocency in opposition to those excellent Pleaders Popham Egerton Scutleworth men of admiral abilities in the law made him submit to their arguments with some palliation and excuse not sufficient to save him from sentence of guilt which he received with submission saying Fiat Voluntas Dei His request was easâ—e to see his Wife and young Son born since his imprisonment whom he left to the Queens favour which was effected to the Fatheâ— also with pardon of his life though she kept him up from doing harm The loss of the Spanish Fleet and credit last year incourages two gallant Undertakers Sir Iohn Norris and Sir Francis Drake with the convenient assistance of the Queens men of War to an expedition into Portugall with eleven thousand Souldiers and fifteen hundred Mariners It was not amiss to take up the Claim and to take in the person of Don Antonio base born Prior of Craâ—o to the Kingdom of Portugall upon his vain expectation of that nations revolt from Spanish thraldom and assistance of the King of Morocco all which failed They land at the Groyne take and drown it burn the villages thereabout with slaughter of the Spanish forces three miles chace and imbarque again for Portugal where they land and march sixty miles to Lisbone over against the sacred Promontory St. Vincent where they feign there are certain Mares at a set time conceive by the Wind and bring forth Foals who live but three years several Authors say so The Suburbs of this City abandoned they enter and intrench whilst Drake undertakes to pass up the River to the City but he failing upon the shallowness of the Water and danger of the Castles no Natives comming in to their design and the Calanture infecting their Fleet they return with honour upon the enemy but loss of six thousand men by sickness to which the Northern people are subject and by contraries the Southern are rather confirmed in the North. Inward heat being remitted or intended by outward air as by sad experience of Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster in R. 2. and the Marquess Dorset 1512. and this now We call it the Earl of Essex Expedition who indeed ambitious of common Fame put himself to sea and got aboard the Fleet conceiting that their respect to his birth and quality would receive him their chief but was mistaken in that honour though he carried all the commendations with the comman man as titles get advantage from the merit of others more deserving though I know this comment upon that Lord gains little credit in these our daies With this honour of assisting the distressed Portugall the Q. assumed an interest in others her Allies to ballance her common Enemy the Spaniard and his Catholique cause as it fell out forthwith in France and Navaâ— For the French King Henry the third not likely of issue that Kingdom was to descend to the King of Navar and afterwards to the Prince of Conde both Protestants whereupon the Catholique Peers of France combine a Holy League Not to permit a Reformed Professour to reign no though he renounce it lâ—st he rechange his Religion with his State This design was to exclude Navar and Conde The fortunate Successes of the Duke of Guise the chief of this Villany magnifies him above the King who in jealousie of surprize by the multitude retires from Paris to Bloys where his necessity forces him to consent to the Holy League and ruine of the Religion and Guise to be Generallissimo and all this under Seal and receipt of the Sacrament But repenting of what he had done caused Guise in the Presence Chamber to be run thorow his Brother Cardinal to be strangled and his Son Cardinal Bourbon and others of the League to be committed Hence followed a various Rebellion the people at liberty to do what they list and several Cities affecting several Governments Democracy Aristocracy Oligarchy few or none Monarchy The Leaguers get possessession of the Crown Revenues a new Seal share the strong Holds are joyn'd with some Parliaments and all the Cleagie who cause one of their Monks Iaques Clement to murther the King The first Murther and first occasion of that damnable Docctrine of the Iesuits to murther Kings which the Pope Pius Quintus stiles Rarum inâ—â—gne memorabile non sine Dei particulari providentiâ Spiritus Saâ—cti suggestione designatum longè majus esse quam illud sanctae Judith quâ— Holoâ—ernam è medio suâ—â—uliâ— The Iesuit Francis Verona Constantinus in his Apologie for Iohn Casteelin c. Câ—m eâ— tempore c. that King being become intolerable it was not lawfull de jure or de faâ—to â—o condemn this Act of Clement by reason of King Henries tyranny in Church and State for his horrid Murders at Bloys oppression of Catholicks and favour to Hereticks and so became a private man subject to the Civil and Canon Law Besides says he this act was lawfull being committed upon him from whom all obedience and alleageance of his Subjects were taken away by the Pope Platina another Historian makes it the common opinion Eâ—m Clement à nemine ad hoc factum subordinatum â—ed à â—eipso poâ—tquam duabus aut tribus mensibus in hoc animi conceptu perseverâ—verat ad hoc arduum opus permotum esse instigatum post jejunia longa post orationes ad Deum
continuas sese certissimum hoc periculum adiisse in vitâ Quinti pag. 180. But Marian a Spanish Jesuit says Clement had often premeditated with himself and imparted it to â—ome Divines who concluded it lawfull for any man to kill a King that is a Tyrant Mar. Lib. de rege et Regis Institutione cap. 6. pag. 53. though the Council of Constance possitively forbids it The Leaguers banish Navar from the Crown and Kingdom and differ about election of a King for though divers were in dispute they with some Justice in Rebellion elect Cardinal Bourbon a degree neerer to the Crown than Navar and released him out of Priâ—on to the Throne And the Duke de Maine a pretender is pleased to be Lieutenant General of France who instantly intends to surprize Navar proclaimed likewise King of France at Diep or drive him out of all Navar implores Q. Elizabeth profers league with her offensive and defensive â—he in reverence to Religion and pitty of his distreâ—s sends him twenty thousand pounds in Gold by which he kept his Stipendâ—aries Germans and Swisse from revolt some ammunition and four thousand men conducted by the Lord Willoughby with four Collonels Wilford Burroughs Drury and Baskervile The â—ame of the Queen interessed and these mens valour discomfited the Enemy the day before their landing who fled with bag and baggage to Paris and are pursued by the English and French who take divers pieces in Normandy and return home The King of Spain this while lay gaping after these distempers fomented by Mendoza his Ambassadour and Cardinall Cajetan the Popes Nâ—ncio not without their insolent proposition to nominate Spain Protector of the French Catholiques with such Prerogatives to boot as he enjoyes over Naples and Sicily of bestowing all Offices Ecclestiastical and Civil By which the French themselves foresaw his ambition to promote their Religion with loss of their Reason Thus stood the State of France distracted Navar unsettled war increasing which hindred the Queens design to promote a Match between the King of Scotland and Katherine Navars Sister as defensive interests in Religion to counter with the Catholiques and therefore she had advised the King to mary himself to his â—â—king for Katherines years was with the most and her means with the least which she understood was settled a year since on Ann the Daughter of Frederick the second King of Denmark But Navar she protects with great sums of money she had lenâ— him not three years â—ince a hundred and one thousand five hundred and sixty French Crowns wherewith he levyed his German Souldiers And the last year seventy and one thousand one hundred sixty five more It cost her twenty thousand Willoughbyes expedition And now this year she lends him thirty three thousand 〈◊〉 hundred thirty three more to muster an Army in Germany and as much more she spent for sudden service Thus much for France Every two moneths she paid to the Garrisons of Flushing and Brill one hundred and five and twenty thousand â—â—orins And two hundred and threescore thousand more to 3000 horse and foot in service with the Low Countreâ—â— Besides other Sums of mass expence at home and her own expeditions by Sea and in Ireland by Land Whether these moneys are mistaken by Historians figures the addition of a Cipher multiplying the same otherwise they are incredible but indeed this was the way to dy poor for she was much in debt But she was not nice in Husbanding her expence to good purpose or in providing for the main by extraordinary waies for she was sometime put to shifts then as well as her Successor since and by the Customer Carmardines intimation of the value of Commodities she raised her Farmer Sir Thomas Smith from the rent of her Customs of fourteen thousand pounds sterling annually to two and forty thousand and after to fifty thousand This gain was not put up to his own purse no doubt for the Lord Treasurer and Leicester and Walsingham opposed Carmardine whether of intercepting their Bribes therin or disparagement of their judgment and care not to finde it out themselves By her bounty to France she kept off the Spaniard from hence her own judgment that the end of France its ruine would be the Evening to England contrary to others opinion that now the cantoning of France by the Spaniard Leaguers and particular Pretenders she might put in for her share Picardy Normandy or Brittain but she kept them off from others For the Duke of Parma for his Catholick Majesty had run through Picardy called in by the Leaguers to relief of the Rebellion at Paris and Io de Aquila of Spain invited into Brittain to settle of pretension of the Duke Mercoeur to that Dutchy Queen Elizabeth looks upon this dangerous Neighbourhood and speedily she resolves of three thousand men into Picardy and Brittain and it was time to prevent the growing power of Spain admitted now into Paris who vouchsaâ—ed their lawfull Sovereign no other Title but King of Bern but the Spaniard as their Lord and King the Pope also lent some Switz to the aid of the Leaguers against whom the Queen proclames it Treason to assist them by any Traffick This Assembly of the Church now in Iune petitioned the King 1. For establishing the Churches Iurisdiction and abolishing all Acts to the contrary 2. For purging the Realm of Iesuits and Papistry 3. For providing Maintenance of Ministers out of the Tyths and the Remain to the Support of Schools and the Poor and Repair of Churches For the first the entrance into the Acts of Parliament always provide for the Church For the second he had already done it in part and would willingly perfect that Work And the last was committed to Commissioners of their own and others But to conclude the King advised them their duty as Peace-makers on earth by Preaching and Practice to remove the barbarous differences which the feuds of the Nation dayly foment and which by their former encouragements for private ends had been taken up so customarily as became national that their godly care for reconciling such variances might amend that Crime grown to that height as was abominable to all strangers I shall do my part said he and if you apply your pains my work will be the more easie and the success effectual And truly thence-forward such a course was taken that in future all those damnable feuds were quite abolished by this King Though for the present it prevailed not between the Earls Huntley and Murray in the North Iohn Gordon married to Widow Grant one of his Servants in private quarrel was killed by another of hers whom Gordon pursues and for not appearing is pronounced Rebell and Commission to Huntley to apprehend him in a house of the Grants he takes it by force but findes not the Fellow This was ill taken by that Family who fly to the protection of the Earl Murray with
in Ireland There was publick Reports of the Spaniards mighty preparations by sea more then in 88 pretended against Britaign in France which the King of Scotland feared might fall upon him or England or both And therefore musters all his people and secures the Borders from pryvate quarrells of each other or to infringe the peace and Covenant of both Nations so firmly united by Alliance and Religion Language and manners that of late they seemed one But to divert Spains purposes Queen Elizabeth joyns with France who denounces warr against him and is hotly pursued in Luxemburgh and Picardy Where he hath the better Castelet Dorleans and Cambray taken and the French crave more ayd from England or to be forst to make peace with Spain whicâ— indeed she suspected He being already received conditionally into the blessing of the Pope and conclave These successes hightned the Spaniards to adventure over into England from Bretaign in four Gallyes under Command of Dudrack Brocher and landed betimes in the morning burntâ— poor fisher Towns in Cornwall and without losse of any one Englishman stole home again These being the first and last Spaniards that ever in Enmity durst set foot on English ground And this their poor attempt incensed the English to seek him at home that they might feel the different effects of English designs Sir Walter Ralegh Captain of the Queens Guard made an Expedition upon his Territories in America commonly called the Guiana voyage within 8 degrees south of the Aequater He burns some Towns and Cottages and so returns Sir Amias Preston and Sir Georg Summers also sack and burn the Towns of the Isle of Puerto santâ— neer Maedera and Coche neer Margereta Coro and the City Iago de Lion but took money to spare Cumena Hawkins Drake Baskervile with 6 of the Queens ships and 20 other Men of warr fire some Towns in the Isle Dominica in the West Indies and others upon the continent But the event of that voyage Hawkins and Drake died of sicknesse and home came the Company poor enough for any Pillage so we return to our Scots story This new year some time sets variance between both Realms The Lord Scroop for the West Marches of England and the Laird of Backlugh for the charge of Liddesdale design a Day of Truce to treat of disorders and the meeting even at the Brook that divides both nations Mr. Salcallk was Deputy for Scroop and Robert Scot for Backlugh and having met friendly and composed some differences they parted At their meeting was Armstrong nick-named Will of Kinmouth a notorious Thief for the Scots he returning home was set upon by some English and after four miles chase brought him Prisoner to Salcallk and so to the Castle of Carlile The Truce was broken being accounted evermore from the hour of Treaty till next day Sun-rise and the Prisoner is demanded But Scroop refused unless by order from the Queen and Council The man being a notorious Malefactor and Backlugh was modest not to make many words ere he procured Bowes the English Resident to write to Scroop for his inlargement which not taking effect the King writes to the Queen nor that neither Backlugh engaged in honour to the King and his own right of Trust Plots the Prisoners Release this Way The Castle of Carlisle was surprizable and in particular at the Postern-Gate the measure of the height he had and there he meant to scale or break through the weakness of the Wall by Engines and so to force the Gates Thus resolved he drew up two hundred horse to Mortons Tower ten miles from Carlisle neer Sun-set he forded the River Esâ— and two hours before day he passed Eden beneath Carlileâ—bridge â—bridge and so came to Sarcery a plain under the Castle And making halt under Cadage Bourn he dismounted fourscore of his company but his Ladders too short his men fell to mining and himself retiring to the rest to secure those which might enter against any eruption from the Town In fine the Breach opened entrance to single men who brake through the Postern-Gate for the rest The watch awaked and made some resistance but were soon seized into Guard and afterwards the Prisoner freed The sign being forthwith given by sound of a Trumpet a signal to the Souldiers without that the enterprize was effected within My Lord Scroop and Salcalk were in the Castle to whom the Scots gave the good night and so parted This Surprize was handsomely mannaged having order from Backlugh to break open no door but the Prisoners Ward nor did they do any more prejudice though the Governour and Castle became under their power Being got out their Prisoners were returned The Town took the allarm and all in posture of war but Baâ—klugh came back as he went to his own quarters two hours before Sun-set the thirteenth of April 1596. a quick and resolute design performed with civillity and honour which troubled the English to be out-done nobly in any Attempts For a Prisoner to be forced out of a strong Castle of Defence so far within England and so handsomely troubled the whole State of England And Bowes the Ambassadour had post order to aggravate the fact as a breach of peace unless Backlugh were delivered to the Queens pleasure Backlugh having done this gallant work maintained his defence as discretly That he marched not with design against any the Queens holds or in wrong to any of her Subjects but to relieve a Prisoner unlawfully surprized and illegally detained being seized in the day of Truce nor did he aâ—tempt his Relief until redress was refused And the sober 〈◊〉 civil prosecution he was confident would be justified according to the antient Treaties of both Realms when mutual injuries were referred to Commissioners as both their Majesties should appoint to whom most humbly he doth submit This not satisfactory the Queens displeasure took some time to consider until a moneth after it was remitted to Commissioners The King stood upon Justice and the rather against the Lord Scroop for the injury committed by his Deputy And in truth and reason it was less courtesie to take a Prisoner than to relieve him unlawfully taken Yet all would not serve the Borderers make inroades upon each other the English worsted in all till King Iames out of complement to his Kinswoman grown old and peevâ—sh 〈◊〉 content to moderate her passion by yielding unto the imprisonment of Backlugh to Saint Andrews and then conveyed to England more for form than guilt of punishment and so sent home again The Isles were up a petty Rebellion naked cold and hunger soon suppressed themselves yet in fear of Spanish Invasion or a Receptacle â—or Revolters a thousand men were levyed under Col. Stuart for fourty daies the custome to assist the King upon which the chiefs submit and give caution to compeer before the King And as there was too frequent cause by these
once in three Weeks first in rural Deanaries and therein to have Prophecying Secondly and if not there resolved then to be referred to an Arch Deacons Visitation and so thirdly to Episcopal Synod where the Bishop with his Prebytery might determine The King started at the word saying They aimed at the Scotish Presbytery which said he agrees with Monarchy as God and the Devil then Jack and Tom and Dick shall meet and censure me and my Council and all our Proceedings Stay if once that Government be up we shall have work enough Sir said the King to Reynolds you have spoken for my Supremacy and you did well know you of any that like of the present Ecclesiastical Government dislike my Supremacy He answered No. I will tell you a Tale After Queen Mary had overthrown Edward 6. his settlement of Religion whereupon Mas. Knox in England writes to the Queen Regent my Grand-mother a virtuous and moderate Princess telling her She was Supreme Head of the Church charging her in Gods Name to take care of Christ's Evangil and suppress the Prelates But how long trow ye held this Even till he and his Adherents were shuffled in and understood matters of Reformation declined her Authority assuming all Ecclesiastick into their own hands and according to more light wherewith they pretended illumination made further Reformation How they dealt with my good Mother not allowing to her breeding a poor Chapel but her Supremacy was not sufficient Authority and how with me in my minority these times remember My Lords Bishops I thank you that these men plead for my Supremacy now they think you too hard for them but by appealing unto it as if you were not well affected but I say No Bishop no King I speak not at Random for I have observed some of their Gang to pray for my Person as King of England c. but for Supremacy over all persons they pass that over If this be all you can say I le make you subscribe or hurry you out of England Finis secundi Diei The next day of Conference appeared all the before-named and also were admitted the Doctors of the Civil Law Sir Daniel Dunn Sir Thomas Crompton Sir Richard Swale Sir Iohn Bennet and Doctor Drury The Arch-Bishop presented the King with a note of those points referred to consideration the alteration or rather explanation of them in our Liturgy 1. Absolution or Remission of sins in the Rubrick of Absolution 2. In private Baptism the lawfull Minister present 3. Examination with Confirmation of Children 4. Jesus said to them in the Dominical Gospel in stead of Jesus said to his Discipes The King reading the Common-Prayer-Book of Private Baptism They baptize not Children it shall be altered They cause not Children to be baptized and where it is said Then they minister it it shall be The Curate and lawfull Minister present Concluding that he aimed at three things 1. Words fit and convenient 2. How things might be best done without appearance of alteration 3. To be practised that each man may do his duty in his place The King said 1. The parties named in the High Commission were too many and too mean 2. The matters too base 3. That the branches granted out to the Bishops were too frequent and large The Arch-Bishop answered 1. That albeit the Privy Council were in all the Bishops Judges of Law and others but their imployment hindred their sitting unless supplied by meaner men Deans and Doctors 2. The fault may be mean that the Ordinary may censure but often times the Delinquent might be so great and so wilfull that the ordinary brand of the High Commission is needfull And for the third It was to be referred to consultation The King was shewed the three Articles which are to be subscribed unto viz. To the Kings Supremacy the Articles of Religion and Common Prayer-Book His Majesty said Subscription was necessary to prevent Tumults in the Church 2ly Because the Minister must answer for every Minister for turpius ejicitur quam non admittitur Hospes 3ly As a good means to discern the parties affection and to avoid confusion and he that would be refractory deserved to be hanged praestat ut pereat unus quam unitas Touching the Oath ex Officio the King prevented that old Allegation Nemo cogitur detegere suam turpitudinem said that civil proceedings only punished facts but Ecclesiastical Courts looked unto Fame and Scandal that there was necessary the Oath Compurgator and ex officio with moderation in gravioribus criminibus 2ly In such of publick Fame and to be distinguished as in Scotland where lying with a wench though but suspected was made publick to all the states and people at the stool of repentance And here the King described the Oath ex officio the grounds thereof the wisdom of the Law therein the manner of proceeding thereby and the necessary use thereof In so compendious and absolute order as the Auditors were amazed the Arch-Bishop said he spake by Gods spirit Then was committed to consultation 1. For excommunication the Name or censure to be altered 2. For the high Commission the quality of the Persons to be named and the nature of the causes 3. For Recusant Communicants the weak to be informed the wilfull punished The 4th thing consulted was for sending Preachers into Ireland He being as he said there but half a King over their Bodies but their soules seduced by Popery no Religion no Obedience to send men of sincerity Knowledge and Courage The last was for maintenance for the Clergie Then Master Chadderton requested that the surpliss and Cross in Baptism might not be urged upon godly Ministers in Lancashire lest they revolt to Popery instancing the Vicar of Ratesdale a Man that doled the Communion bread at the Sacrament out of a Basket every man putting in his hand for himself That letters should be writ to the Bishop there but if they were turbulent spirits they should be inforced to conformity and a time limitted Master Knewstubs desired the same favour for the Godly Ministers in Suffolk not to be forced against their Credits to the surpliss and Cross. Sir said the King have we taken pains and concluded of an unity and conformity and you forsooth must preferr the credits of a few private men before the publick peace of the Church The Scots Argument because they had been long of a contrary opinion Somewhat was said against their Ambuling Communions and Master Chaterton's sitting Communion in Emmanuel College But finally they all promised conformity and obedience and so parted that Meeting Chancellour Egerton a wise and learned Counsellour wondering at the Kings ready Disputes expert and perfect in Divinity said That he had read that Rex est mixta persona cum Sacerdote and now he sees the truth thereof in him A marvel to some in these our last times why no more able men to be found for them but
four I shall answer with a truth and no marvel That some years after when the Roles were examined that were deposed they were found to be but nine and fourty in all England when in Scotland they were reckoned above nine thousand so great a stir could so few make here or else they subscribed to keep their Livings and no wonder they were ever loth to lose all and many of them knew how to turn And orderly afterwards the King put forth two Proclamations the one To satisfie his Subjects for Unifomity in Religion according to the established Laws And Doctor Abbot and others sent in Apostolical Embassie into Scotland to settle the Church and spirits of the Clergy there as he had done here that every spirit led onely with piety and not humour might be therein satisfied The other Proclamation against Iesuits expresseth That a greater contagion to our Religion was eminent by sundry persons common Enemies to them both namely numbers of Priests Seminaries Iesuits abounding here of such as were before and since our coming and with greater liberty than they durst have done upon confidence of innovation in Religion and general Pardon at our Coronation do exercise their Professions and saying Mass and endeavouring to seduce the Subjects from their duty to us and to reconcile them to Rome To prevent infection with Superstition pernicious to the soul and corrupt against Alleageance is to debar the People such Instruments of infection and they are Priests of all sorts ordained in forein parts prohibited here by the Authority of the Laws of this Land And therefore against such they shall before the 19th of March next depart out of this Realm and the Kings Dominions and not to return hereafter upon penalty of the Laws in force to be inflicted without any favour The Reasons and excuses for this seeming severity toward that sort of Subjects is enforced from the peril of his Person by late conspiracy of confusion conceived by persons of that sort onely And this may satisfie forein Princes proceeds from providence to prevent perils otherwise inevitable considering their submission to forein Iurisdiction seems to dispence at pleasure with the power of their own Sovereign or strictest bond of loyalty and love between a King and his People And though it is civilly considered personal respects to the now Bishop of Rome in state and condition of a secular Prince yet observing the course and clame of that See no Prince of our Religion and Profession can be assured of continuance unless by assent of other Christian Princes to a general Council free and lawfull to pluck up those Roots of dangers and jealousies arising about Religion as well between Prince and Prince as between them and their Subjects and also to manifest that no State or Potentate either hath or can challenge power to dispose of earthly Kingdoms or Monarchies or to dispence with Subjects obedience to their natural Sovereigns in which charitable action no Prince shall more readily concur his power not onely out of particular disposition to peace with all States but by such union an amity might be settled to resist the common Enemy Febr. 22. Jacobi I. This did something allay them but not the Presbyters who by pens and preaching saies he strook at the very root of Hierarchy so that it was a hard question which of them were the most odious Truly both of them Neither Barrel better Herring for the Papists wrought in private and these that way also besides their pittyfull preaching And at this time died that learned Arch-Bishop Whitgift a good and pious Man whom Banckroft succeeded no great friend to them but to satisfie their violence he is intrusted with their directory a Manuscript compiled as they gave out to startle the next Parliament which they deliver to the Arch-Bishop but he pretending to have loâ—t it when it was called for and they without any Copy devised another so different from the former as being afterwards compared the Parliament concluded that every new motion would alter their Model ad infinitum so unsetled they were then and are to this day as never to be satisfied with any as to our trouble and late experience hath been evident And which this most reverend Whitgift foretold on his death-bed the miserable effects of their violence Et nunc domine said he exaltata est Anima mea quod in eo tempore succubui quando mallem Episcopatus mei deo reddere rationem quam inter homines exercere But indeed Presbyters had so bitten the King and his Kingdom and now at his coming it behoved him to quiet them for as all knew it lay in his power to be Head of the Protestant Professours so upon this new access to these Crowns it was conceived he might alter all ancient Forms upon a new score who having bit on the Bridle so long at home it would concern him now to keep the Reins free having entailed Precepts upon his posterity to that end Instructions as frontlets and chains real and lasting and bequeathed to them as Legacies to after age forewarning his Son in his Basilicon Doron not to wrest the Word of God to self-appetite So now therefore he resolved to frame his own and his peoples affections to follow that true Rule of Scripture which suffered under several Interpretations he therefore commended it to the choice grave and most learned of this Nation and commanded them as they would answer at Gods Tribunal to be carefull therein painfull and just They did so and we have that blessing amongst us as the most perfect Translation in English of all others not without Exceptions in that also from our Adversaries the Papists and Sectarists The Scripture was writ in parts the most ancient Language was Hebrew the most copious the Greek and Latine the finest but as the Hebrews in their time accounted all Languages but their own Lognasim or barbarous so then that others might come to the waters of life we must as Iacob role the stone from the Well that the Sheep may drink of the waters of life we could not reade the Book for it was sealed And indeed whilest the dew lay on Gideon's fleece all the earth was dry but near before the time of ourâ—blessed Reconciliation by our Saviour CHRIST Not of the Jew onely but of the Greek also then God raised up the heart of a Greek Prince by descent and Language Ptolomy Philadelph King of Egypt to procure the Translation of the Old Testament into Greek out of Hebrew which we call the Seventy Interpreters The Greek Tongue made familiar to most Inhabitants in Asia by reason of their Conquests and also understood in many places of Europe and Africa but yet not so acceptable to some no not of the Iews For not long after Christ Aquila Theodosia Symmachus and others translate it again these with the Seventy made up the Hexapla and all together were compiled by Saint
his supply All eys of forein statutes are upon this affair Either they are unwilling to help him or his state desperate not to be repaired or that they part in disgrace with the King or he in distast with the Parliament our reputations were bred abroad and at home the abilities of retribution to Neighbour Princes of good or harm works much respect A King contemned brings War too late then to be supported things foreseen are soon remedied Meddle not with too much business at once qui trop embrasse rien estreint And recommends to them necessary things Religion Papists increase as if some New plot the feminine sort so proud that as men say they are not to be medled with It is surer to remove the Materials of fire then to quench it Nam levius laedit quicquid praevidimus ante He means not stronger Lawes but better Execution Nor does blood and too much severity severe persecution makes but the gallantness of many mens spirits more than justness of the cause to take a pride to die in repute of Martyrs To clear some obscure doubts in taking the oath of Allegeance who ought to be pressed therewith Let all Recusants be presented without exception and brought under the law To wink at faults is neither Honor nor Mercy in a King but to forgive after Tryal may be Mercy dividing them in two Rancks Old Papists Queen Maries Priests and those that never drank other than what they suckt of their Mothers milk Secondly Or such as do become Apostates from our Religion upon discontent or idle humour new form as a new fashion he pities the first if good and quiet Subjects and may be civil and conversable But for the other Apostates they must expect no favour but Justice and so that these Papists be no longer concealed In the Common-wealth He recommends the framing some New statutes for preservatives of Wood which was the worse liked of you the last Session because I put you upon it then so necessary as not to be without it It concerns their Esse the most Necessary Elements Fire and Fuell Their Bene Esse decay of Wood decay of Shipping The security of this land is from the Sea as a wall and by the Sea wealth Out-going and In-coming of commodities If you will add pleasure Hawking and Hunting some of them may be of his minde in that too and preferre Game almost destroyed He thought them but little for their last law annent Partridges and Phesants that every Farmer may destroy them in his own ground So that if my brede fly over the hedg to his close they are at his pleasure the onely remedy to cast a Roof over all my ground or put his Vervels on all Partridges as on his Hawks so to be known by his Army And for their law against stealing of Dear or Conies After their tedious discourse and prohibition they conclude with restriction onely to stealers in the Night Like the Lacedemonian Law against theft not forbidding it but to do it cunningly whereupon the foolish Boy suffered the Fox to gnaw his heart through his breast Like the lesson of the Canon Si non castè tamen cautè Exclaims also against the Gentlemen that hunt not for sport but ravenly with Nets and Guns destroy the Game And ends as he began the mirror of his heart 1. Which may be abused with a false light to mistake or misunderstand him 2. Not to soil it with foul breath and unclean hands not apt to pervert his words with corrupt affections like the toll of a Bell to some mens fancying what it tincketh that he thinketh 3. Glass is brittle if it fall to the ground it breaks to contemn his heads is not to conform to him But he hopes with Gods blessing all things will end well so farewell And for this the Kings good Counsel to his Law-makers they rewarded him with one Subsidy and one fifteen which came to one hundred and six thousand one hundred sixty and six pounds These times of plenty intice the Gentry to spend at London where the concourse of people raised the house rents Prices Markets and robbed the Countrey of their commerce in the Neighbourhood of the wealthy House-keepers for refreshing the poor discharging that burthen which it brought upon the Commons as hath been said To restrain them another Proclamation forbids all new buildings within two miles of London This and other the like Inconveniences not giving leasure to the Parliament to advise upon remedy the Council-Table took care to rectifie And therefore hereabouts began the frequent necessity of publishing Proclamations which were cunningly carped at by such as could not endure that any Commands should come forth without license of the Lower-house And not only now and heretofore but from time to time during this Kings Reign the new buildings increasing in and about London were endeavoured to be suppressed the chief Justice Popham and all other succeeding resolved in opinion their great Nusance to the whole Kingdom like the spleen in Man which in measure as it over-grows the Body wasts the Countrey must diminish if the City and Suburbs so increase not bringing wealth but misery surcharge to them and the Court and therefore at Christmass the Gentry were commanded into their Countrey to keep Hospitality then and after Peace and plenty with us taught our Neighbours to court their own necessities into a blessing also and humbled the High-spirited Monarch of Spain to descend to a Treaty for a Truce with his Rebell-Subjects held so in former dayes the United provinces of the Netherlands which in much policie he soon concluded not with very religious resolve on either part longto continue for the Dukedome of Cleve descending to nice point of dissention between two neighbor Princes Pretenders Brandneburg and Newburg The house of Austria quarrells his Interest also and got hold of the strong Town of Iuliers The French K. evermore near at hand to draw back any advance to the swelling greatness of Spain was a ready friend to assist the Dutch who liked no such Neighborhood and K. Iames not unwilling to adjoyn his countenance and forces out of the General Interest of all states to ballance the over-powring of Neighbor Nations he being always more ambitious of hindring them for invading one the other than under any pretence of Title or revenge apt to question or conquer upon any others possession and all three not staying any further dispute or delay of a Treaty therein with a threefold Bond of an Army besieges the Town and with little difficulty took it for the right owner But what other Interest King Iames had in this quarrel I know not unless upon the old score of affection to a kinsman of the Scots and a suffering Prince The Duke of Guelders and Iuliers of whom this Duke was descended had been ancient and Magnanimous Kings of Saxonick-frizeland for many ages The younger Brothers of that
Hist. gr Br. p. 76. Court Ch. King James pag. 12. The Kings want of moneys and the reason Expence of the Princess Elizabeths marriage L. Hay Master of the Wardrobe L. Harington 93294. l. Propositions of Retrenchments of Honoraries Houshold The King restrains his former bounties A Benevolence Hist. gr Br. p. 78. Hist. gr Br. p. 78. Sâ—ar-chamber Pawn of Jewels and customs Privy Sâ—als Mulct upon commodities To wait on the Kings service Ingross Trade and license By raising rates Customs to Farm Sale of Offices and Honors Earls Baronets By Coin and Bullion Exchange Coinage Farthings By Parliaments Merchants made friends King of Denmarks second Arrival Overburies death discovered Somersets arreignment The manner of arreigning Peers of this Realm Anno 1616. The Case pleaded The Countess arreigned and both of them condemned reprieved and after pardoned See the Preface Court and Charact. King James Hist. Gr. Brit. p. 83. Somerset's Letter to the King Cabala p. 1. Sir W. Elvish Sir Lewis Tresham Lady Arabella's marriage with Seymer Hist. Gr. Br. p. 90. The Case of the Kings right to Commendams Sir Fr Bacon The ' King Judges meet and examine their Letter Spain and France cross Mariage with Savoy K. James congratulates their Nuptials by Lord Hay Lord Hay his Birth and breding Ambassadour into France Hist. Gr. Brie p. 92. L. Ross sent into Spain Sir H. Rich Baron of Ken sington his birth and breding Court Ch p. 125. Lex terrae what Cancelaria what Authority in Judging Sir F. Bacon succeeds chancelour Co. ch pa. 126. Sir Th Lake hisstory Anno 1617. Bishop of Spalato comâ—s into Englanâ— flies back again and 〈◊〉 miserable Marquess D' Ancre murdered in France Q. Mother flies out of France The King's journey into Scotland Hist. Gr. Br. p. 104. The Kings Speech in the Parliament of Scotland First Article for the Kings Prerogative Five Articlâ—s proposed by the King Produces a Petition The King returns Simson released G Villiers â— Favourite Duke of Buckingham his story Deâ—cent Court Ch. K. James Villiers sudden great preâ—erments Court and Character of King James pa. 3 sorts of Noble women Occasion of the allhwance of harmless pastimes The death of Talbot E. of Shrewsbury Sir Walter Raleigh rsleased ouâ— of the Tower His voyage to Guiana French Ambassadour his Friend His Commission and Expedition Hist. gr Br. pa. 115. Tâ—ey return and he in custody of Stukely committed to the Tower and questioned at the K. Bench-Bar and â—xecuted Hist. gr Br. pâ— 216. Discourse coâ—câ—rning his Design Hist. gr Br. pa. 116. Anno 1618. Hist. Gr. Br. p. 117. 4 Earls created for mony A monstrouâ— murther in Cornwal Barnevelt his design fitted for Rebellion By faction of Arminianism The Prince of Orange his Opposite Dort Synod resolves against Armâ—nianism Of Synods and Councils their initiation Luthers story Zwinglius Exploded by the diet at Worms And at the Diet at Noremburgh Council at Trent resolvved upon Council of Trent began 1545. The effects of War from the Blazing-star Heresies increase Opinions prophetical Opposers of them Q. Ann dies Her character Hist. Gr. Br. p. 54. 129. Kirk of Scotland The K. letteâ—s to them Five Articles of Perth 1. Kneeling at the Sacrament 2. Private communion 3. Private Baptism 4. Confirmation of children 5. Festival daies Of Excommunication Of Bohemia and the occasion of the Palsgrave accepting that Crown Ferdinands undue practices to be Kiâ—g Protestant Princes â—eeâ— redress Emperour in arms also Their grievances Kings Election and Succâ—ssion distinguished Mathias dies Ferdinand succeeds Emperour Anno 1619. King Jameâ— how concerned Palsgrave elected King of Bohemia Arch-bishop Abbats Letter to Nauton and Crowned Embassadours sent from England to the Emperor Palsgrave proscribed War on both sides Spinola raises Forces in Flanders So does Oxford and â—ssâ—x in England Hist. gr Bâ— pa. 135. Their march and action in the expedition Convoid by Hen. of Nassaw Joyn with the Princes of the Union Anno 1620 The Emperours General Bucquoy Anholt for Bohemia Is defeated and flyes with the K. and Q The Prinâ—es submit to the Emperour Sir Henry Wootton Ambassador eâ—traordinary into Gâ—rmâ—ny Duke of Lovain 〈…〉 Community of Strasburgh and Ulme Duke of Wittenburgh And to the Duke of Bavaria Without success from any of them Resolves â—pon a Parliament and Match with Spain A Parliament called Hist. gr Br. pa. 150. Hist. Gr. Br. p 144. Buckingham made Mâ—rquâ—sse and Master of the Horse The Dignity of a Marquess Montague Viscount Mandevile L. Treasurâ—r Hist. Gr. Br. p. 152. his falsities Design against Pirates in the Mediterranean Sea Some of them offer submission Sir Robert Mansâ—l sent to surprize them K. Speech to the Parâ—iaâ— It seems so by ours lately not long lasting Hist. Gr. Br. will have it 60000. l. Anno 1621. Digby Extraordinary Ambassadour to the Emperor Sir Lionel Cranfield I Treasurer Co. and ch p. 87. Anno 1620. Petition against the multitude of titles of Honour Hist. Gr. Br. p 189. Petitions against Griâ—vances Hist. gr Br. pa. 135. The Kings Speech to the Lords Anno 1621. Co. Ch. p. 156. Hist. gr Br. pa. 158. Yelvertons Lâ—tteâ— to Buckingham Michel censured and Mompesson His character Co. Ch. p. 126. Hist. Gâ— Bâ— p. 159. Dr. Williams succeeds to be Lord keeper Co. ch pa. 139. Reign of K. Charlâ—s page 128. Dignity of the Earl Marshal of England L. Keeper his Character The King retires to New Maâ—ket in discontâ—nt Hist. gr Bâ— pa. 172. K. letter to the Speaker The Parliaments petition to the King The Kings Messâ—ge by Secretary Calvert The K. Letter to Secretary Calvert The Kings Letter to the Speaker The Parliam return thanks and petition The Parliaments Protestation Dissolved by Proclamation Oxford and Southampton committed Hist. Gr. Br. p. 190 191 192. A design for their Release Oxford supplicates Buâ—kingham Busie bodies severally humoured Hist. â—r Br. p 190 191 192. Of Libels The Kinghts Templers Massacre of the English in Virginia Digby sent to Spain to treat in the Match Hist. Gr. Br. p. 193. Arch-bishop Abbot kills his Keeper Ministers ordered in preaching Anno 1622. By 6 Articâ—es The misbehaviours of the Pulpit Catechising again commanded Hist. Gr. Br. p. 201. Papist and Puritan coupled Regians and Republicans page 202. A modest defence Calumnies against the K. Spanish match goes on Hist. Gr. Br. p. 203. Digby ordered by Letters how to proceâ—d Digby is faulty Second Letters peremptory Reign of K. Charls p 3 4. Digby made Earl of Bristol Hist. Gr. Br. p. 212. An Order of Religion bare â—ooted Princes joâ—â—ney to Spain General Pardon proclamed His entry in Triumph The Queen is visited The Complement Rich Presents to the Prince Triumphant Fire-Works Takes the Ring in presence of his Mistress Buckingham created Duke Hist. Gr. Br. p. 230. The Pope writes to the Prince His Answer Hist. Gr. Br. p. 234 Dispensation is come and Articles â—igned there Hist. Gr. Br. p. 236. and here Hist. Gr. Br. p. 238 239. 240. Anno 1623. Those Articles returned and signeâ—â— The Prince resolves his return The two Favorites quarrel Olivares character Buckingham comes away The Princes parting Presents Escurial Hunt a Stag by the way Their parting Complements The pillar of Parting Danger to be drowned The Strorm Mr. Clark returns to Madrid Bristol is to forbear the Espousals Prince lands October 5. A Parliament designed in February following Bristol hath Audience Duke of Richmond dies suddenly Hist. Gr. Br. p. 258. The K. speech in Parliament The L. Keepers short complement Hist. Gr. Br. p. 262. Buckinghams Dâ—claration to both Houses Hist. Gr. Br. p. 264. Parliaments advice The Kings Speech His Necessities Anno 1624. Council of War Spanish Ambassadour accuses the Duke of Treason Co. Câ— K. James p 150. Hist. Gr. Br. p. 278. The Truth of the Story See before pa. 74. Sea before anno 1571. Bristolâ—return Hist. Gr. Br. p. 272. Co. Ch. p. 163. Petition of both Houses against Papists The Kings Answer Hist. Gr. Br. P. 275. The Princes Mariage with France treated by the L. Kensington Madames Character France how affected His Resentment Count Soissons a Pretender to Madame Encounteâ—s a quarrel with Kensington Cabinet â—unto The Earl of Carsile comes over Commissioner and treat Hist. Gr. Br. p. 178. L. Treasurer Cranfield questioned in Parliament Co. â—ch p. 166. Hist. Gr. Br. p. 278. Mr. Prin c. Hist. Gr. Br. p. 279. The late Treasurers more useful than others better born Digression Apprentiship is no bondage Cruelty of the Dutch in Amboyna Parliament design for war and raise four Regiments Land in Holland and join with the P. of Orange against Spinola Who besieges Breda Maurice encamps at Mede Breda sometime the D. of Brabant Pleasant scituation Arch-duchess Governess of Flanders The condition strength of Breda Justin Nassaw Governor The siege begins 26. Aug. Provisions from several places Sally out of the Town ill success Prince of Poland comes to Spinola Spinola takes in Ousterholt Combating between each Camp Bryante against Count John of Nassaw Anno 1625. Bryante killed Steenhius hurt All retire Bouteville against Beauvoix Anno 1624. Design to surprize the Castle of Antwerp Misâ—eport of it at the Camp A second Design Enterprize by Boats to relieve Breda Spinola's prevention Design to draw neer Spinola Anno 1625. Anno 1624. With six Regiments and two Troops Hist. Gr. Br. p. 283. Spinola procures fresh Forces and makes double larger Trenches Anno 1625. Mansâ—â—'d desires passage to the Palatinate Breda's holy day P. Maurice dies Apr. 1625 P. Henry Generalissimo â— of Oxfords Enterprize upon Terhelda Marquess Hameltons sudden death Hist. Gr. Br. p. 285. K. James dies March 27. 1655. His sickness and disease Co. Ch. p. 174. Hist. Gr. Br. p. 287. Egglesham his scurrilous â—â—â—â—phlet Anno 1624. Hist. â—r Br. p. 287. See before of the Kings sickness and death Anno 1625. Boltons Lectures pa. 15 16 c. Advancement of Learning page 2.
England blasted 87 K. KIng's design to meet his Bride in Norway disposes his Government 150 marries the Queen and goes into Denmark 152 his Queen arrives in Scotâ—and and is crowned 153 Kirk have what they desire manner of their Excommunication 45 ingratefull prescribe behaviour to the Church of England 46 stiled Precisians 84 Kirk stirs the State being troubled 166 Kirkmen in Scotland mutiny 137 138 John Knox Minister the prime Incondiary of Reformation 12 his Travels and Faction accused of Treason 15 arrives in Scotland and begins Troubles 20 insolency towards Morton and conâ—ers with the Queen 31 his Breves to his Brethren he is questioned 33 his insolency 34 preaches against Government 38 L. ANtient League between the Scots and French 12 Holy League 106 Holy Leaguers 155 League offensive and defensive between England and Scotland 112 Lenox and Darly return from banishment 34 Lenox elected Regent 69 is slain 77 his old Countess dies her Descent and Issve 87 Lewis Isle reduced in the North and the effect 256 Lords take Arms and are defeated fly into England and get aid and submit 39 banished and return 42 Lords conspire declare seize the King at Sterlin and treat 107 Love-trick of a Woman 168 M. MArriage proposed between England and Scotland 10 Marriage of King James with a Sister of Denmark propounded 107 Ambassadours about that Marriage 137 Earl of Mar Regent 77 dies 78 Northern Martyrs 9 Queen Mary sent into France 14 returns out of France 25 Queen Mary affects the Lord Darly 34 and proposes to marry him 36 she answers the six Articles of the Kirk and marries Darly 37 takes Arms against the Lord 38 is brought to bed of King James 42 Summary of the Lord Darley's murther and of the Queens hasty Marriage 48 Queen Mary resigns the Government to her Son King James 52 is defeated flies into England and writes to Queen Elizabeth 62 Queen Mary imprisoned her Commissioners treat in England 63 Queen Mary designed to dy 86 writes to Queen Elizabeth 95 Queen Maries story returned to 113 Queen Mary comes to her Trial 115 the manner thereof ib. her Sentence of Death 116 the sequel 117 King James perplexed sends to Queen Elizabeth Letters Ambassadours who reason with her 118 120 false Tales Scotland in disorder the Kirk refuseth to pray for Queen Mary ib. Mandate for her Execution the manner thereof 121 her Epitaph 126 Queen Elizabeths Letter to King James 126 Davison sentenced about Qu Maries Death his Apology to Walsingham 127 Walsingham's Letters to the King and the Lord Thirlstan 128 the Kings Deportment on his Mothers Death 134 is caressed by Queen Elizabeth 134 Designs of several Nations to revenge her Death 135 Massacre of Protestants 〈◊〉 France 83 Mass opposed 26 Melvil a Disciplinarian his railings 82 a fiery spirit 85 his evil manners 100 Insolency against the Mass 32 Maxwel arms against Johnstone 106 rebells and is taken Prisoner 138 Messam the Minister hath a Bastard 29 his penance 42 Ministers assemble at pleasure 26 allowed maintenance by Modificators 27 vote themselves exempt 〈◊〉 justice 28 Ministers denounced Rebells fly into England 102 Ordinance of Parliament against them and for what reasons 102 their impudent Reply sharply answered 103 Ministers and their insolence 109 cause of good Acts ib. Ministers in tumult 174 Blake a Minister his mutiny and story 196 Welch a Minister his preaching 202 Ministers refuse to give God thanks for the Kings Deliverance and are silenced ib. Earl Morton Regent 78 basely betrays the Earl of Northumberland 80 besieges Edenburgh 80 his Coin 82 Misgoverns the Lords conspire against him 88 offers to resign 89 Morton deposed plots revenge 90 imprisons the Chancellour 92 is charged with murthering the Lord Darly is executed his Character 95 Mowbray's intent to kill the King 257 Muâ—â—ay made Protector 59 takes Arms 60 posts to Queen Elizabeth 67 is slain 68 Murray slain 166 the cause lamented ib. Murther of the Guises and Henry 3. of France 153 N. NArration of the Spanish Navy 141 number of the Ships Men and Ammunition 142 defeated by Fire-ships 145 Queen Elizabeths message thereof 141 Rumours of the Spanish Navy in 88. 140 the Kings Speech thereupon the Chancellours opinion Bothwel on the contrary Colonel Semple's false Designs ib. is rescued by Huntley who is banished the Court 141 Netherlands called to account 209 〈◊〉 of Norfolk committed his story 68 arreigned and executed 78 Norris sent over to Ireland 209 Earls of Northumberland and Westmerland fly into Scotland 68 betrayed by Morton and executed 80 Earl of Northumberland pistols himself 114 Northumberland writes to King James and his Answer 259 O. ORmston executed about the murther of the Lord Darly 84 P. THe Kirks justice against Papists 30 Papists Plots 169 Papists banished â—â—8 Papists Plots devising 〈◊〉 Titles of Pretendeâ—â— to the Crown of England 188 Parliament surprised 77 Parliament Royal 91 Parliament wherein the Kings Supremacy is conâ—irmed and divers Laws against 〈◊〉 enacted 104 Duke of Parma dies 170 Paulet Lord Treasurer dies his childrens children 〈◊〉 76 Antonio de Perez 86 Perez his character 189 Popish Lords return from banishment 194 Presbyters fly into England and why 104 their equivocation ib. Proceedings against Popish Lords by the Ministers 173 Propositions for Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth 67 R. RAndolph Ambassadour 91 abuses his privilege 94 dies 161 Rebells defeated 29 Rebells submit and are committed 149 Reformed rebell 20 covenant and call in Aid French and English 21 covenant to expell the French 24 Articles of their Faith France their Presbytery 24 Reformation in the University 213 Religion The Scots how Christians 8 Remonstrance of the Assembly against Papists and the remedy 178 179 Riâ—t comâ—ittâ—d by the Lords 27 Rizzio thâ— French Secretary 39 Bishop of Rosse Ambassadour for the Scots Queen examined 73 is relâ—â—ed imprisonment 83 his Death and character 208 S. SIiege of Ostâ—nd 252 Earl of Shrewsbury dies 161 Spanish Forces land in Ireland and are defeated 254 Squire impoysons the Queens Saddle 221 T. TItles forrein their precedency at home dispuâ—ed 211 Treaty at Cambray 19 at â—denburgh 24 U. UNiversity reformed 213 W. WAde sent into Spain returns unheard 103 Walsingham dies his character 160 War in Scotland and France by the English 10 assist several Factions 21 Welch a Minister his preaching 202 Witches See Bothwel Witches discovered 2â—3 Wotton sent Ambassadâ—â— to Scotland 206 Wotton plots with the câ—â—spiring Lords and posts home 107 Z. LOrd Zouch Ambassadour from Englandâ—â—mentâ— â—â—mentâ— the send against the King 176 Narrative Passages of the first Part and stories to be read single by themselves 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 of Geneva 15 Queen Maries Marriage with the Lord Darly 36 〈…〉 〈…〉 and story 42 Darly the Queens Husband murthered 48 Narrative of Darly's murther c. 52 Digression of Combates and 〈◊〉 53 Queen Maries escape out of Prison in Scotland her Encounter with her Rebells she is discomfited and flies into England 60 Digression
began his Rants applying all his Wit and Cunning of either he had sufficient to his own private discontent and ambition and under the goodly pretence of Religion had raked together such a rabble of the mad-headed Ministery countenanced also by the Duke Castle-herault that the whole Kingdom feared the disquiet The Queen of England might well as she did take compassion hereat two young couples her kindred and Successors having much to do to qualifie the twenty years custome of a turbulent people not to have a King till now and willing indeed to have none at all For Hamilton and Murray presuming of favour from England take arms but were so hotly persued by the King that they fled into England and were there covertly protected but might have been more openly by the same rule that some English fugitives had been received in Scotland as Taxley Standen and Welch besides Oneal out of Ireland All this was disputed by Ambassie from England of one Tanworth a Courtier to whom the Queen of Scots did not vouchsafe her presence her refusing to call her Husband King Thus stood the State of the Affairs in Scotland whilst the Queen conceived with Child and as if blessed in the peace of this Issue what she could never enjoy in her life she afterwards brought forth her only Son Iames the sixth a Peace-maker to all Our World in Iune 1566. But because the Religion as they call it is much concerned in all the troubles of that Kingdom as a defensive faction taken up at all times to mannage other Designs and Interests Give me leave to tell you their Story intermixing the affairs of State and other concernments of their contemporaries Wherein you shall find their pretended sanction from a Rule of Conscience to be an Instrumental of State from a pretence of Knowledge to be a very practice of Ambition Nor will it I hope repent the Reader the tedious Story for though Truth appears in Ordine Doctrinae yet never more fully than when we search the Original Veins thereof by the Increase Depravations and Decaies in Ordine Temporum And so we proceed to the History of their Church and State and the Contemporary Actions intervening with England and France and other Neighbour Nations The Life and Death of MARY Queen of SCOTLAND KIng Iames the fifth dying of discontent more than disease the 13. of December 1542. in the 33. year of his age and 32. of his reign left his Crown to an only Daughter Mary at six daies old as she did afterwards to her Son born a King Fatal sufferings to a people to be Subjects to young Soveraigns And this Succession was put into a Will patcht up by the Cardinal David Beaton and clapt into the Kings hand to sign The Government of the Kingdom for the present was intrusted unto the Queen Mother a wise and virtuous Princess of the House of Lorain And though she might as yet be ignorant of the Actions of State in this short time of her experience in Scotland but 4. years yet the Nobles dissenting factions agreed the rather herein to accept of her Each party presuming to work their ends the better out of her Ignorance The people were religiously divided in Opinions Romish and Reformed which had put the late King upon extremity of Iustice against the Separatists as they then were stil'd indeed Dissenting among themselves but afterwards Congregating and Covenanting gave them other Names But in their several Professions sundry persons suffered Imprisonment Life or loss of all The Scots derive their Christanity from the disciples of S. Iohn their Patronage of St. Andrew and the propagation thereof not from Rome I dare say noâ— indeed they will have it from their own Plantations in Germany where increasing Christianity the persecution of Domitian drove them home again into Scotland And so they utterly refuse to have any thing to do with Rome by means of Victor that held that See as others will have it But they confess That Celestine Bishop of Rome sent learned Palladius to convince the Heresie of Pelagius a welchman born and bred up in the Monastery of Banghor then overspreading that Nation And after his good success therein brought in say they Prelate Bishops having had by their favour Priests and Moncks long before and thereafter all kind of Romish Orders Nay Boniface the eighth making use of the complaint of the Scoâ—ish Clergy against King Edward of England cruelly afflicting them and also of the resignation of the people to the See of Rome The Pope thereby claims right to that Crown writes to Edward and malapertly Bids him not meddle with his Vassalls and Subjects But after too much lording of the Romish Clâ—rgy and the great Schism at Rome Pope against Pope three at one time Some men began openly to discover them to the world As Wickliff in England Iohn Hus and Ierome in Bohemia the Scots will have of theirs too Iames Resby and Paul Craw who indeed were but their Pupils that quarrell'd with their Arch-bishop of Saint Andrews and so began their fray So that the Scots reckon themselves happy without Bishops till Palladius from him to Malcolm from him to Patrick Graham their first Arch-Bishop who came in with that title to the dislike of all the Bishops The inferiour Clergy could not brook the strict authority of him and so by them and the Courâ—iers too boot Graham lost that Title And one Blacater traces his Steps and procures himself Archbishop also then followed Beaton and he brought in the Cardinals Cap and all these in opposition each of other which gave occasion to sundry men to publish these discontents together with some Corruptions of the Church not unlikely to make a rent And therefore the Pope sent unto Iames the fourth a Sword and Title Protector of the Faith and not long after his gifts were cheap unto Henry the eighth of England a Sword and Title Defender of the Faith I find the Scots had some Martyrs who begun their Reformation with private opinions Resby suffered anno 1422. Paul Craw 1431. In 1494. about 30. persons men and women called Lollards from one Lollard a Schismatick indeed not as the Fryer discanteth Quasi Lolium in area Domini And these put their Articles 34 in writing The first Protestation that we read of amongst them being in the year 1527. then suffered Patrick Hamilton of the Antient Family and so forwards many more The Northern Martyrs had repute of constancy in sufferings beyond others Which gives occasion to discuss the reason for it was observed That the people of this Isle exceed in zeal of profession and are called in Italian Pichia Pelli or Knock-breasts Hypocrites So are they naturally better qualified with courage in extremities of sufferings and therefore accounted most valiant in respect of the Climate the Heart furnished with plenty of Blood to sustain sodain defects is not so soon
stand upon their Guard doubting very much to be questioned for those and other his offences They assemble at Ayre where to secure himself and to make his particular Crimes past to be justified by them all They enter a new and strange kind of Covenant That whosoever shall molest trouble or hurt any of their Members the fact shall be reputed hainous against the whole body of them all And this was made an Act and confirmed with Subscriptions Sept. 1562. Amongst whom in this rabble they had got to side with them such unruly Lords as were like to make notable use of this their Doctrine as Glencarn Boyd Uchiltry and others Then travels Knox to Neisdall and Galloway keeps correspondency with Bothwell who had lately broke Prison writes to the Duke to beware of Huntley bruiting abroad that the Queen was surprized Murray and all his Friends slain in this his journey he challenges the Abbot of Cosranel to dispute opposes his preaching and puts Hay into his Pulpit In this progress of the Queens the Castle of Innerness was maintained against her entrance by Gourdons Command which by force was fain to be rendred and his Kinsman the Captain hanged and diverse other Confederates whereupon Earl Huntley takes Arms and threatens Murray Lethington and Pittarro to the hazard of the Queens person who calls to her aid all the Counties to Aberdeen summons the Castle of Finlator which was denied her and the Castle of Ashdown also by Huntley Gourdon seizes a Guard of sixty men slew some and disarmed all for which fact and Huntley also refusing to come in they were proclamed Rebells who raise a thousand men the Queen as many and to her aid comes the Duke the Earls of Arguile Murray and Glencarn and neer Aberdeen Huntley was beaten his two Sons slain and himself a Corpulent Man with the heat in Summer time died without any wound and was carried to Aberdeen that night which fulfilled his Wifes prophecy affected to Witchcraft that he should be in the Town that night without any hurt Gourdon was presently executed who in fear but more hope of life revealed the Treason of his Father and Family as also of the E. of Sutherland In those times the French were much imbroyled with Civil Dissention at home which gave occasion that the Intelligence and outward Friendship of both Queen of England and Scotland increased and Lethington was sent express to England first and then to the Guisians in France concerning the Scots affairs and the Queens Mariage of which now began much talk with the Infant of Spain or with the Emperors Brother or with the Duke d' Neveurs but the most guessed aright which after happened with the Lord Darly son to the Earl of Lenox The Court came to Winter at Edenburgh where the season commonly admits more plenty of Diet and Entertainments and so had been usually observed at Christmas time but now no more such Idolatrous mirth and prophaness the Ministers rail against it which had like to have brought much mischief but that their business was somewhat interrupted by the slip of of a Chip of their own Block for Panl Messans Super-Intendent and maried was questioned for getting Barn upon his Maid Bessy he boldly denied her accusation and much cunning there was to hide this Sin from the general slander of the Ministery Especially by the Papists Priests whose Brotherhoods had been often canvased by the Congregation for such Crimes And at the instant when the opinion of his Sanctity and some juggling helps of his Brethren to boot inclined the Judges to cleer him notwithstanding ears and eyes of several Witnesses afforded more than suspition of his guilt then on the sudden comes home the Wenches Brother from Far being heretofore intrusted by Messans with Bribes and Tokens for them both with such other particulars as at last condemned him who in the end confessed all though he was Knox great Companion and Ring-leader into much mischief At this merry Christmas one Chattelet a French Gentleman having had the honour to dance with the Queen the usual grace of all Princes at such Balls by which occasion he imboldened himself so far into disorder that she caused him to be questioned arraigned and executed Indeed he had placed himself so suspitious for Mischief or Treason as he acknowledged his guilt and died penitent and desirous in an humble intention to satisfy any jealousie of dishonour to the Queen he said at this time of his suffering that he was no otherwaies guilty but pour estre trouve in lieu trop suspect The Ministers commented at pleasure on these his last words trouve in lieu trop suspect In Easter following the Mass was more publique by permission of the Bishop of Saint Andrews and the Abbot of Quitholm which had been forbidden under pain of Death yet underhand permitted but divers persons Priests were apprehended by the Kirkmen who take upon them to prosecute examine condemn and execute without authority of the Queen or Council They pretending That the Spirit of God did to their consciences justifie their actions And to the Court comes Knox bold and busie preaching it into a further practice who was willed by the Queen to preach Jesus Christ and him crucified and peace to the People to leave the affairs of State and proceedings of Laws to her Execution He answered That the Sword was trusted to Princes whilest they execute true Iudgement If otherwise those that fear God may perform that duty and justifie it He had his Text for it Samuel slew Agag whom Saul saved Elias spared not Jezabel nor Baals Priests in the presence of the King Achab Phiâ—eas was no Magistrate yet strook Zimri and Cosbi to the Death There was an Election of Super-Intendency at Dunfres and the Bishop of Caithness stood for it which the Queen opposed against whom she had good reason to except having been false to her private Items concerning the Ministery and underhand revealed all to Knox who had gotten interest with him his great Confident and therefore the Queen advised Knox to be just in their choice of good men for the Bishop was now cut out a chip of their Block But he is to be chosen upon this Score That the free Spirit electing they cannot err And so being confident to carry it by his power left the voting to the Commissioners His back being turned they take Robert Punt for now was Knox progressing his Itinerate Circuit to Glasco his visitation and to get assistance of voices against those of the Mass who were summoned to Assemble in May following at Edenburgh where the Bishops Priors and Parsons appeared and to please the People divers Papists were committed the first that ever suffered imprisonment for their Religion by publique Authority Which yet was ill construed by the Kirk-men as done say they by deceit to avoid further quarrelling in Parliament which began two daies after And the Queen attended
â—tab him but to add more strength his right foot was somewhat raised from the ground when instantly the King cryed Hold hold casting his Truncheon to part them Whereaâ— le Force nimbly leapt up without hurt The King being willing to preserve le Forces life â—ot with any good affection for he supposed him guilty but for the future examination of Conâ—â—deracy Yet he adjudged him â—anquished which the Defendant â—tterly denied and craved Iudgement of the Conâ—table and Marshal who had a preâ—â—y way to save the Kings honour and yet to do Justice Their sentence therefore was that le Force should be prostrate to the fatal stroke as before and the Apellant with all his former advantage and form of postures and so they did When le Foâ—â—e with nimble strength liâ—ted up Blanch his right foot which 〈◊〉 him down skipt up 〈◊〉 and stab'd the other to the Heart And forthwith kâ—eeled to the King told him That 〈◊〉 the Assistance of his Patron Saint the merit of 〈…〉 event of thâ— legal Trâ—al which he in Honoâ—r would not refâ—se Yet for more satisfaction to his Majesty he produced six sufficient witnesses attending in the Field whom he preserved upon all events and who cleered him However the King quarrelled with the Constabâ—e and Marâ—â—all for declining his Sentence being Supream which they humbly denyed The King being a Party in case of Treason or Felony cannot be judge in Lands and Honour he may This diâ—tinction in those times of Treason was taken for Reason But though these Combatings are rarely now in Example yet have we taken up Private Duells the more frequent sometimes for Right but inâ—oâ—â—erably too often for Honour as we term it Certainly to use the Sword in a private 〈…〉 party must be a tempting of God and an 〈◊〉 Tryal though we read two of them in Scripture The challenge of Goliah which David undertook The inveterate quarrel of Ioab and Abner in the Interests of their several Masters David and â—â—hbosheth perforâ—ed by twelve on either pâ—â—t singly the Challengers had the worst It was commonly imitated by some Gallant in the Head of an Army in France and Holland or by Parties but the wise William of Nassaâ— at the siege and loss of Breda after Briote was so slain forbid it any more to be done during his life In how ill condition is that righteous cause which must be concluded by the Sharp Force and Fencing for Saint Bernard saies That he that conquers Mortaliter pecâ—at he that is slain aeternaliter perit The difference of the evil is the Challenger hath in it more provocation It hath been held lawful for a man slandered by an unjust Accuser to vindicate himself by his own Sword But It destroyes Iustice and Robs God of his Revenge Ordinary and Common Challenges upon what ground soever being willingly refused and yet by the Adversary therefore proclaimed base and cowardise may diminish the offence of acceptation but concludes him deeply guilty by Gods Laws The Plea of Conscience ought to suppress the Fancy of any Fighter The result is thus To answer the Challenge let a Man provide to be daily armed and if he be set upon God and his Cause willdefend his Life and Honour To make a bargain of bloodshed is damnable and the intention though both escape is murther The Council of Trent excommunicated all persons whatsoever none exempt with loss of Lands and Christian burial But Bothwell who causeth this Digression being rid of the Combat flies and was pursued to ship-board but got to sea turned Pyrate about Orknay Morton at his own charge set out several Ships to take him Grange was Admiral and almost surprized him yet he escaped in a light Pinace over a crag of the Sea which grazed on the Sands but the pursuers stuck fast and were saved by their Cock-boat and Bothwell got into Denmark was there suspected examined and imprisoned Earl Murray having with much seeming unwillingness in August accepted the Protector-ship which he long thirsted after Summons a Parliament in December In which the Resignation Coronation Regency and the Queens Imprisonment were confirmed And forthwith accompanied with the Conspirators repairs to the Imprisoned Queen at Loch-leven Mortons Castle She besought him with tears to protect the young King to govern with a good conscience and to spare her Life and Reputation Then to colour his Villany he executes divers for being present at the Late Kings murther But they protested at the Gallowes that Murray himself and Morton were the Authors cleered the Queen and so did Bothwel Prisoner then in Denmark and so to his dying day That she was not privy nor consenting And fourteen years after when Morton was executed therefore he confest That he moved that the Queen might be made a Party therein but Bothwel refused And thus the Government not so secure but factions increased envy to the Regent hatred to Religion and duty to the Queen now Bothwell was gone Metallan and Tylliburn the Hamiltons Arguile and Huntley join together And Beaton Arch-bishop of Glosgow now Lieger for the Queen in France with much secrecy gave them hopes of Men and Money Her cruel Imprisonment forces her escape by means of George Dowglass brother to the Governour of the Castle being oft times trusted with the Keys to let in and out the Queens women And in the disguise of one of them she got out and he and Tylliburn rowed her over the Lake and with a dozen horse men convayed her that night to Hiddery the next day increasing to five hundred horse with the Lord Seaton and Hamiltons they came to Hamilton Castle and because this Design was her last which she acted in Scotland we have searched out the truth from several Relators as followeth The Regent Protector now at Glasgow and pleasing the people with seeming Justice to settle them was now himself to seek for Protection Some advised him to Sterlin where the King was but Dowglas opposed protesting to do as Boyd had done who was gone to the Queen with intention as he perswaded them to act Husha's part for he returned a message to Murray To do them better service with Her Morton and Simple advised the same to stay at Glasgow for safety consisted in sceleriâ—y the Queens liberty would soon gain the People and the more remote the more affectionate to her Their own strength was the Towns-men and as Enemies to Hamilton the Surer their faith to them Cunningham and Simples potent Neighbours Lennox and the Kings party many and the Earl of Mars forces not far off to whom Messengers are posted round about The Lord Hume came with six hundred Horse and so conceived themselves four thousand strong sufficient to dare the Enemy The Queen was gotten head of six thousand and conâ—iding in this advantage of number she purposed to withdraw her person for safety into Dunbarton Castle and so to mannage the war with expedition or lingring at pleasure Mâ—rray guessing at
to the Q. of Scots to expostulate criminally with her 1. For usurping the Title and Arms of England and had not released them as was agreed in the Treaty of Edenburgh 2. For the practice of Mariage with the Duke of Norfolk 3. As also all the beforementioned Contrivements particularly urged To all she wisely answered and to the most of them Nâ—gative A League being concluded between England 〈◊〉 France the Ambassadour moved for favour to the Queen who was answered that she deserved none for that she had secret confederacy with the King of Spain by the Lord Seaâ—on which being discovered and true the French were silent The Estates of Scotland took some time to present their Desires to Queen Elizabeth how fit Morton was for the Regency which â—he took well though she knew they intended the power upon him for so she had the honour to say She made him and with whoâ—â— in truth she alwaies kept the most narrow correspondency trusting to his Judgement and diligence to do much for the King with whom he alwaies sided The King was committed to the custody of Alexander Erskin for Erskin the then Earl of Mar was under age whose peculiar right it was to challenge that trust and Buchanan designed his Tutor a man of some fame by the Scale of learning whom Time and Ambition wrought afterwards a dangerous Incendiary to the King and State From this Parliament now sitting were the Papists utterly excluded and laws for advance of Religion enacted to the wonder of all how soon the Papists frighted into fears of loosing their Estates very forwardly subscribed to the Reformed which so heightened the Kirk into swelling Pride against Bishops also that their violence afterwards could never be brought to Moderation Though the Protector conceaved the Prelatical function to be no less necessary in State then warrantable in Reformation And so he regulated them as the Bishops of England Votes in Parliament but abridged their Authority over others And thus stood the power of Synods interposing the moderate Prelates who yielded much in Peace to the publick Ministery and belike conceiving that time and experience might mollifie them to a more convenient Constitution The faction for Papists was of the French and Queen of Scot whose countenance were the Hamiltons Arguile Huntley and Hume ancient Barons Grudging at the Vice-Roy's Government sought to undermine his Establishment and he at home by pleasing the people gained the City and Kirkmen For now was Knox become the Temple incendiary imitating the Vandalls devastatious ruinates the Monuments of Ancestors Piety Church-bells and Bed coverings scape not him nor any other such like sacrilegious ravings himself accknowledged that Mary had and did then blame him for his too great rigor and severity that in his heart he never hated the persons against whom â—e thundred Gods Iudgments hating their Sins and forbore none of what ever condition doing it in Gods fear thus much he said for him selfe and being the words of a dying man I say them over for Christian Charity and Honour to his parts whose Character needs no more than the former History faithfully set down wherein it appears a Beacon he had been apted to fire the Kingdome but his blaze was this year extinguished and he died of good age 67. years whether his History of the Church were his own is suspected of some his name supposed to gain credit to the work which in many parts seems ridiculous Morton in some eminencie and lustre fell into an obloquie of an infamous Act upon the person of Thomas Percey Earl of Northumberland whose desperate case together with Westmerland forced them from home as you have heard to seek for succour in Scotland after some time Westmerland got into Flanders but Northumberland wandred in the woods of Hatles for habitation and was heretofore by his Comrades betrayed to Morton and delivered up by him to the late Regent Murray whose Authority preserved him by the Law of Nations from Queen Elizabeths fury but now Morton powerfull by preferment and plentifull in Estate whom honour had made so aud some meritt valuable yet I know not with what errour of honesty basely sould him for a piece of Money to Hunsdon Governour of Berwick and so became headless by the fatall Ax at York The fruit of this ungratious Act fell upon the Protector himself in the Ultimum of his life by the like fall of the Ax that often cures great men of these wicked maladies 1581 The Kingdome of Scotland heretofore in severall fewds now was devided into two unnaturall factions of Son and Mother the King and captivate Queen in which dissention the Nobility side into severals England and France interpose accord but with sinister respects for the French Ambassadour had his Item and meant nothing less Queen Elizabeth to countermine him sent Killegrew to join with the King and Religion yet a Treaty was perswaded In the interim Kirkaldy Lord of Grange and Governour of Edenburgh Castle being on a high Rock inaccessable fortified by a Feâ— and Lake on one side and a Moss which surrounds it and to his faction being the chief Baron the French gave hope of assistance To whom he sends over his Brother Iames Kircaldy for men and money with which returning he lands at the Castle Blackness the Governour thereof Andrew Stuart though before his Confident was of late bribed to seaze him into fetters whilest he carried the news and 1000. French Crowns of Kirkaldies to the Regent In his absence on this treacherous errand Kircaldy corrupts his Keepers and they the Souldiers and so of a Prisoner he hath the Keys and custody of the Castle In two daies returned Stuart and no sooner entered but is secured into Irons which he studies to revenge and conceived that the best way might be the same and so the less suspected to catch his Adversary in the same Gyn which so lately caught him With feigned tears and a cunning tale he melts the hardned Gaolers into compassion and they the Guard with helps of some bribings some Crowns secretly sowed up in his quilted Wastcoâ—e And as if better than they could design it Kircaldy would needs accompany his Wife in a visit forth of the Castle when as hastily he was shut out and the late Governour set at liberty commands all again During which time the Treaty came on but ended without effect and Grange begins his fury on the City as fuel to his fire Either part implore assistance The Protector from England and soon was sent to him by Land and Sea nine Canons six demi-Canons six Sakers 9. Culverins with all necessaries and 1500. men under Command of the Marshal of Berwick Sir William Drury who joined with 500. hired Scots and so furiously assaulted the Castle that from the twenty fifth of April in thirty three dayes it was rendred to the Mercy of the Queen of England who referred it wholly to the Regent and the Lord
limitted And the Discipline erected by the Bishops and Super-intendents which had suffered some Diminution but no Synodical act for abolition should be confirmed And so with prosperous effects the Parliament ended and the King returns to his Sports at Sterlin The Presbyters now took up some colourable fears upon landing of one Amys or Amatus Stuart Lord Aubigny so called from Aubigny a Village in Aquitain a French-man born but of Scots family and kinsman to the King A notorious Guisit and Papist as they would have him The Town Aubigny was by Charles the seventh of France given to Iohn Stuart of the family of Lenox who commanded the Scots there and worsted the English which Town and Title depend ever since on the younger Sons and so on this Man He was sent over by the Guises or rather sent for over by Montross and Arguile to subvert Morton or to break the Truce twixt England and Scotland And no sooner landed but received with all honor and advanced in trust created Earl of Lenox and after created Duke a privy Counsellor of the Bed-chamber and Governour of Dunbarton Castle He was soon accused for engrossing so suddenly so much favour and since it hath been taken up for advantage who ever was like to please the King was thereupon cryed down by the Church for a Papist and so he was presented to Queen Elizabeth a dangerous Man and what mischief an evil favourite might suggest to the Kings maturity fitted to act evil impressions his Mothers Designs troublesome to both Realms more easy and proper for him to execute These in England and somewhat at home both together to wrest him from the King and Bowes is sent from Berwick to charge it home before the King and his Council The Queen of England not liking any so neer the King so much of the French Faction as he and one Monbirneau an Actor in the Massacre of France Bowes ere he entered into his errand required to have Lenox and him dismist the Board which was refused before the cause or crime were charged and bidden to produce his Commission for his peremptory demand which he could not and so was forthwith called home Yet to prevent the prejudice of his anger Alexander Hume is sent after to excuse it to the Queen so to learn the truth of her mistrust She as in such Cases to Messengers so all Princes take as Affronts to themselves and so did She and remits him to Burleigh disdaining to see him her self Burleigh Wisely assured him the Queens affections to his own person as a Protestant and his merits to his Master which she would own in any of his Ministers besides she knew him a good Counsellor for her Kinsman the King but denies you her presence who lookes not upon any Ambassadour from another where her own have been unheard and his Commission demanded without President But these are the fruits said he of your young Kings new Counsellors whose first principles are to discredit your best friends and interess their factions such as the Cosin Guises and a Frenchman or two of theirs sent over for that purpose to hazard ruin to the State if they be let to run on unless the Queens prudence and power prevent And so he parted Morton full of malice retires in discontent to Dalkieth disliking the state and manner of Court Miners for in doubt of some danger to his own person he came not neer the King but as commanded to counsel This distance gave his Enemies cause to fear and to prevent his hatred hasten their resolution to ruin him by the accusation of Iames Stuart sonne to the Lord Ucheltrie a bold-faced young man and had his arrand to charge him home which he did of murthering the late King and thus accused to his face and confined to his lodging he might expect no better than the last act of fate to take away his life and though a Pensioner to England this was done without dread of any But this ill news coming to Queen Elizabeth she Posts away Randolph now Post master of England to remove Lenox and to plead for Morton And in their great Assembly he recounts the Queens favours in freeing the Scots of the French with expence of English blood and treasure when her power could have seized all for her self the King then in his cradle his Regents successively owning these kindnesses till Aubigny and that other came in to ruine Religion and rule the King as their ward producing letters to some purpose which most men thought to be counterfeit and so effected nothing When nothing would serve his turn to turn out favorities Randolph takes upon him to set them by the ears and deals with both factions Lenox and Mortons underhand working jealousies to free themselves by force from eithers fewd which grew high and daingerous offering ayd from England to set things square which he made round These being marched to the Borders and the Scots as for the King prepared to receive them the English faction withdrew then and being discovered many were senâ— to prison and Randolph thus far besides his Commission durst not indure the power of his privilege but slipt away leaving his Nephew and Angus and Mar chief incendiaries to shift after and Morton to his just reward who was forthwith arraigned convict and beheaded for the murther of the Kings father and so confest by him before he dyed with this excuse that in those times of distraction he durst not but to do so The fatall Axe called the maiden himself had Patterned from that at Hallifax in Yorkshire which he had seen and liked the fashion for falling down between two posts executed him sure and sodain His Honour and Title was conferred on Iohn Maxwell He was an able man in what he undertook so that we may say as of Cato In hoc viro tanta vis animi ingeniique fuit ut quocunque loco natus est fortunam sibi ipse facturus fuisse videretur nulla ars neque privatae neque publicae rei gerendae ei defuit urbanas rusticasque res pariter callebat He was slow of speech with a natural composed gravity his countenance Majesticall his actions Princely had not that guilt of too much gathering and griping degraded those excellencies and left him naked to deserve nothing He desired to have a thing which dyed with him the Scots lawes reduced into Methode and it was urged as useless A great question with them to have Order in any thing that had none to serve God their opinion then hath since infected us His great wealth got together was scattered by unfaithful hands and hearts Livor post fata quiescit Discite mortales mortalia temnere illa Quaerere quae miseris non rapit aura levis About this time Ruthen lately created E. Gowry the son of William Ruthen Queen Maries deadly Enemy with other conspirators under pretence of
conserving the peace of Religion to which they were urged by the factious Ministery and which to secure they endeavour to remove Lenox and Arran from the King that was their colour but in their absence they invite the King to Ruthen Castle and their seize him Prisoner with threats of death untill he consented to the imprisoning of Arran banishing of Lenox into France and the return of the fugitive Angus out of England Of this the distressed Queen of Scots Prisoner at Sheffield writes to Queen Elizabeth a long letter full of miserable sadness Exquisitely expressing all her sufferings from the first of her subjects very oft Rebellion against her from which persecution being invited by her Majesty to rest secure upon her Princely succour and defence she is now by length of time drawn on to dispair of release from that hand which lodes her with lingring of a lothed life plainly and justly demonstrates her to be active and passive consenting to all her Mishaps She calls God to witness her Impartial affection to her Person and her innocency from prejudice of her affairs and State Desires justice of God and her and implores the mitigation of her misery and some more freedome though with Imprisonment of her Person Layes all particular differences home to the Conscience of the Queen and signs to her Letter Vostre tres desolei plus proche parente affectionate Seure Mary Reg. Indeed these were sharp and peircing which so much disquieted Queen Elizabeths Conscience that she consults to release her jointly to govern with the King And eight Articles were drawn up even such as they were the world knew she would never refuse for her extremity enforced her to yield to most unreasonable but this was but to spin time till the State could find some other expedients or some exceptions which dayly happened by Examinations Confessions or Suspitions grounded upon slender yet continual attempts of private persons and publique Designes of Forein States for the poor Queens interests which failing for her good she was though innocent sure to smart But because the manner of the Kings restraint in Ruthen is diversly related and which the Kirk justified for their own ends I shall adventure upon the Truth in these particulars hereafter Some of the Lords combining mischief to the King under colour of Religion and Liberty of the Kingdom took occasion and advantage of the Duke of Arrans absence from the Court and detained the King at Ruthen These Conspirators were Iohn Earl of Mar William Earl Gowry Lords Lindsey Boyd Clames and Oliphant Some Abbots and Lairds and stopt the King going to hunting who not being answered to the reason and cause grew in passion which concluded in tears to be thus vilified But it was reproached That better bairns should weep than bearded men This news hastens the Earl of Arran to Court where he was soon secured and bid be patient with safety of his life for his brother William Stuart was wounded by the way and kept Prisoner The like course they take with some Noblemen sent by the Duke of Lenox to enquire of the King Who cried out to them that he was a Captive and desired his good subjects to release him The conspirators excused themselves that their surprize only restrained the King from Arran and from Lenox whose banishment they threatned into France And forcing the King to pacifie the people with a Proclamation That for removing some differences His Majesty interposed himself Mediator and resolved to reside at Perth being his own free and voluntary choice and commanding such as were in Arms upon pretext of his restraint to dissolve within six houres on pain of death The Duke raises Forces but was countermanded by the Kings Letter to depart the Realm within twenty daies yet he retires to Dunbarton where the Noble-men and others flock to defend his Cause These uprores were posted to Queen Elizabeth who sends Sir Henry Cary and Sir Robert Bowes to advise the King to be counselled by the Lords against the Duke and Arran and to restore the Earl of Angus exiled in England since Mortons execution This last was obtained and soon after he was accepted into favour but much ado to incline the King to part with Lenox The Lords carry the King to Edenburgh where the Ministry justifie their act joyfully singing in Procession the 124. Psalm New Israel may say c. And the Assembly then convened ratifie the attempt on the Kings person at Ruthen and published it in all the Churches of the Realm to the regret and grief of all good men to see a bad cause thus coloured over and defended by the Church which made much for their Popedom that by these means of distraction the Lords gave themselves up to be governed by the Others Judgements Many there were that sided herein the most honest refused to subscribe But Arran was detained prisoner till the Duke was gon over Seas to France who fell sick at Sea and had leave to land at Blackness and so to pass by Queen Elizabeths favour though England where his sickness contracted into a Disease of which he died in Paris next year after and confessed the faith of the Church of Scotland which he alwaies maintained though in the Kirks policy he was accounted a Court Papist Two Ambassadors come from France Menvel and la Matt through England with whom was sent Davidson from Qu. Eliz. to undermine their Message being To work the Kings Liberty to confirm him to the French and renew the purpose of Association which was That the Queen of Scots should communicate the Crown with her son and administration of Iustice so that he may be acknowledged a lawful King by all Christian Princes and thereby all domestique factions suppressed This Embassy was voted in the Kirks Assembly to be a special grievance a wicked practice declaming in their Pulpits against la Matt who being a Knight of the Order of St. Esprit wore the badge of the White-Cross upon his Shoulder which they called The badge of Antichrist and him The Ambassadour of the bloody Murtherer meaning the Duke of Guise who sent him thither The King not able to do it otherwaies desired the Magistrates of Edenburgh not to demit them without a Feast at parting which was concluded on the Monday after And all cost prepared in Order thereto When on Sunday the very day before the Kirk proclame in their Pulpits the next day to be kept fast and in malice to the Kings honour therein appointed three Preachers the one succeeding the other to weary the poor peoples attention from Morning till night Thundering Curses Anathema's and Excommunication against all Nobles Magistrates and Others that attended the Ambassadors The good King sees these insolencies but lodges them up in silence till he got power to remedy these wrongs About this time dies Buchanan whose Character is chronicled by the Arch-bishop of Saint Andrews in his History of
papers of Creighton a Scotish Jesuite intercepted and discovering fresh plots of invasion by the Pope Spain and the Guisâ—s the State of England began more narrowly to look about and to begin with the Queen of Scots miserable Tragedy herein Leicester and other Lords associate by oath to persecute to the death the obstacles of Queen Elizabeths peace and safety Mary fearing the effects made the most humble and satisfactory propositions and concessions to what Queen Elizabeth could possibly urge and to which she indeed inclined but the Scots opposed especially to hear of her return home And to assist the hight of evils the Presbyters in Scotland are alwaies at hand railing at her and the King in the Pulpits and being summoned to answer their contempts absolutely refuse saying That Ecclesiastick persons were exempt the Kings authority Althought to suppresse their insolencie very lately even this year and last Assembly of States it was enacted The Kings authority over all persons Ecclesiastick and Layick and confirmed for ever Their Assemblies as well general as particular were condemned as arrogating boundlesse authority when they list to meet and to prescribe lawes even to the King and Kingdome And here the popular equality of Ministers were abrogate and the dignity of Bishops restored whose vocations the Presbyters had condemned as Antichristian The scandalous books of Buchanans Chronicles and his Dialogue De jure regni apud Scotos and other such were condemned So you see in this Parliament the King had Royally and Religiously confirmed the Articles of true Religion and had united to his Crown the supream Authority Ecclesiastick and Civil heretofore usurped by Papists and lately by Prebyters Hereupon they declare the King inclin'd to Popery and nothing to be left of ancient from but the shadow and not being suffered to vent their spleen they fly into England under pretence of persecution Yet the King delt with them by hopes and fear Appoints their appearance in November from all parts And were then pressed to subscribe obedience to their ordinary To obey and acknowledge Bish. according to the Word of God which words they construed to be a restriction or limitation for say they The Word of God commands no obedience Thus either deceived or deceiving to redeem their ease with yeilding cover it with equivocation some subscribed others refused preaching against them And evermore Praying for the banished rebellious Lords as the best Subjects who fled from â—yranny Amongst sundry of such men that suffered trial and others executed Daglith the chief Minister of St. Cuthberts upon that score and for corresponding by letters with Walter Balcanqual he was sentenced for Treason but upon his humble supplication was pardoned David Hume and his brother executed and indeed divers grand designes of Treason put the State to necessary jealousies and fears Robert Hamilton accuses Douglas of Mains and Iohn Cunningham of Drumhosel for conspiring to intercept the King at hunting and to detain him till the banished should return and receive him Upon which they were found guilty and executed at Edenburgh And indeed Angus and others lay lurking at Barwick who were removed therefore further into England to New Castle lest the Lord Hunsdon Governour of Barwick should suffer suspition in their designes against all reason of State which now in England seems to side with King Iames And at New Castle they lodge Iohn and Claud Hamilton retire and take up by the way to settle all here The Scots Ministers wanderers were all found out and called to the Juncto Lowson Carmichel Erskin And Mr. Iohn Colvil sent away to Secretary Walsingham at Court Who led them with hopes that the Queens fleet usual rigging was intentional for their interest this encouraged them and gave occasion to the Scots Ambassadour to draw up Criminations against them and so they were removed to Norwich and after to London and lodge at Long ditch beyond Tuttle street against the Park-wall to whom all their Ministers resort a petty corporation preach pray keep fasting more than private and were so bold as to expect leave to be allotted a Church of their own as French Italian Dutch and other strangers but the conformity of language with us and the deformity in discipline made their request insolent of which they complain in their preachings and therefore are all silenced which they say brake the heart of Lawson their Malapert minister or rather the letter from Edenburgh aforesaid renouncing him their Pastor who deserting his cure upon pretence of conscience not to subscribe yet takes part the Rebells against his Soveraign But the particular manner and occasion in Scotland was as followeth In civill affairs the Earl Arran comanded all keeper of the Castle of Sterlin Edenburgh and Provost there lately made Chancelor upon the death of the Eaâ—l Arguile The office of secretary he conferred upon Iohn Metallan Lethingtons son having banished the Abott of Dumferlin who possessed that place and made himself Lieutenant of Scotland which greatness procured private envy of others at Court ploting his ruine To conserve him self he endeavoured to gain Queen Elizabeth to be his friend and after he had privately conferred with the Lord Hunsdon Governour of Barwick several legations were sent to England by the Arch-bishop of St. Andrews to confirm the Kings constancy in Religion much suspected by the cunning informations of the banished abroad and Kirkmen at home And after him the Master of Gray came to remand the fugitive Rebells and Lewis Ballandine Justice Clark was sent to accuse them as guilty of the conspiracy of Mains and Drumhosell but indeed Ballendines interest conniving his accusations were so slenderly urged that the very ground was laid to work their restitution and Arrans destruction the Queen and her counsel under hand giving ayme to all Arran abused with hopes of the Queens friendship continues his greatness into terms of Tyranny against Athol Hume and Casils With frivolous arbitrary justice It fell more particular upon the Lord Maxwell for refusing exchange of Lands the Barrony of Kinnell fallen by attainder with the Barrony of Mernis and other Lands of Maxwell Heath And to work out the mischief the Lord Iohnston is made Provost thereby being warden of the West Marches might curb the power of Maxwell whose right it was to the Provostry and therefore rayses forces of his friends and apposed Iohnston for which and other Insolencies he is denounced Rebell and commission to Iohnston with power to pursue him Maxwell sends his two brothers to intercept Lamby and Cranston ere they should joyn head in the fray the first is killed the other made prisoner which encouraged Iohnston to incurse upon Maxwells lands by fire and sword with great spoyl booty the same were answered upon return of the like against Iohnston who is taken prisoner and the regret therof gâ—eived him to his grave shortly after The Quarel now engages the
States who convene and a subsedy granted of twenty thousand punds or pounds levied also to pursue him but the great plague raging at Edenburgh that expedition for the present was put off till next year In this interim Queen Elizabeths favour declines from Arran the occasion being a Tumult arising between the Governours of the middle Marches Sr. Francis Russell son to the Earl of Bedford was killed neer the Borders the deed done by instigation of Arran and Farneyhast the slayer was denied to be rendred to the Queens justice yet not much insisted upon at that time but rather to contract former friendship by Ambassy of Sr. Edward Wotton offensive and defensive with the King in cause of Rebellion for then came on the Roman holy League so stiled with the Pope Spain and Guisits in France and others in Germany to exterpate the reformed Religion in all Christendome though principally aimed against Q. Elizabeth who courts Leagues with other Princes reformed Sr. Thomas Bodly treats therein with the King of Denmark Wotton with Scotland and at a Parliament in Iuly was by Act confirmed for ever supposed sufficient to return Wotton the sooner home But he had private comands countermines for the fugitive Lords restitution lately concluded before in England by the late Ambassadors with whom now he keeps private meetings gaining time by the occasion of certain Ambassadors from Denmark who under pretence of remand to the Isles of Orknay and Shethland upon the Northern coast of Scotland alienated of old from that Crown But in truth they propounded reasons of State For a Mariage with the King and a Sister of Denmark happily effected 4 years after These Ambassadours taking leave the rumour grew high of the banished Lords Conspiracy which causes a Proclamation for a general Convention of all good Subjects to meet the King at the Castle of Crawford in October to repell the Rebels which the English Ambassadours craftily prevent whilest the Lords march apace and come to rendezvous at Linton in Tweeddale and there Covenant by Oath not to separate till they should seize the King and remove Arran and thither comes Maxwell with a thousand Horse and foot that served heretofore against Iohnston all the rest making up but so many more and to be even with the King they proclaim also the old and new Rebels rule Defence of the truth the deliverance of the King from evil Counsellors and add the Amity with England Interlacing each line with Odiums against Arran amongst other charges That he claimed descent from Duke Mordach beheaded by King Iames the first upon that title which Arran now takes up to be Heir to the Crown by the name of Iames seventh And indeed this was now enforced and a scandal which all men â—nderstood for whether he had feigned such a pretence the last year or others for him had formed it he was forced to purge himself then in Parliament by serious Protestation which truly in pride of heart he did rather to deceive the World with that folly Thus far Wootton plotted with the Revolters agents at Court and being almost discovered by Arran he departs hastily without leave towards Berwick and after him posts an Express who overtook him at Anwick expostulating Whether His Mistress directed him this mannerly departure He acknowledged to the Messenger that he could not grant that he came away Insalutato hospite seeing he performed that Office with Heart and Hand and would ever endeavour by all possible means that his suddain departure should rather help to maintain than to dissolve the amity betwixt his Soveraign and the King By the word Hand he referred to a Letter which he left for the King in which he so far complained that the cause lodged upon Arrans discredit who he said governed all By which Arran suspected somewhat amiâ—s and accused the Master Gray for hastening Wotton away The Lords Revolters that had intelligence of all march with speed to Sterlin and were let in by a back-way at Mid-night And whilest Arran was busie with the watch at the other end the Town was taken and rifled Arran and others escaped The King inclosed within the Castle sends out two Counsellors to tell them That humble Petitions better became the duly of Subjects Complaints and private address more fit than to force their Soveraign which violent forms they would find 〈◊〉 that should be extorted by force or fear and he never to want men and means hereafter to undo They not as yet let in were not to learn the art of dissembling excusing their actions by their miserable conditions reduced to this necessity to seek relief rather for the King than themselves His honour and safety highly endangered by evil Counsellors excepting them that were sent and labouring these with arguments to intercede for his Majesties grace and favour and to admit their address to his person The King knew their meaning and intending to say no more than willingly they should hear of For my self said the King I never liked the mans arrogancy meaning Arran but I must secure my Servants about me the quarrels betwixt Crawford and Glammis Angus and Montross and Col. Stuart as ill beloved for serving me No sooner said But they vow Not to arm for private quarrells of their own or any others not minding to mix particulars with the publique Upon which they get in fall down on their knees to the King and the Lord Hamilton being the best in blood was their spokesman who only craved mercy To whom My Lord said the King I never knew you till now and I am sorry to see your face in this fault you have been faithfull to my Mother in my Minority and I fear may suffer more than these As for you angerly browing upon Bothwell Francis what ailed thee that never could be injured But To you all that mean me no mischief I am pleased to hold out my hand and my heart carying your selves from henceforth as dutiful Subjects It was no time to do other and the next day in Council to confirm by Act their Pardon and their Assistants and so proclaimed Crawford and Montross delivered up to Hamilton and Col. Stuart permitted to depart Arran was gone before fled to Coil deprived of all honors lived from thenceforth privately And now new Lords and Laws share old offices The Guard was given to Glammis the Castle Dunbritton to Hamilton Sterlin restored to the Earl Mar and the Castle of Edenburgh delivered to Sir Iames Hume This relation the most certain though I know it is otherwise reported And no wonder to find designs in policy how to cleer these Lords of former accusations and confessions the very Examinants and Deponents must now voluntarily offer new Oaths to purge them from all Treasonable Attempts Amongst whom Duntraith now confessed to be suborned to accuse Mains out of fear to save himself Besides these powers that overmastered the Kings party the want of supply
from Edenburgh lost the Court the raging Plague swept away twenty thousand persons and that City quite forsaken He is forced now to yield to their Domination this Success imboldens the disloyal Ministers to return home also from all parts insupportable insolent One of them Gibson to the Kings face terms him Ieroboam a Persecutor threatens him That if he went on in the former way he should be the last of his race And before the King and Council he and Watson such another impudently maintain the same and more to their teeth which no Catiline could have done more treasonable Then their Synod being assisted by a number of the Laicks convene the Bishops Saint Andrews was compeered before them upon accusation of Andrew Melvil in malice and private revenge but his pretence was that the Bishop devised and penned former Acts against the Presbytery the Bishop protests against their Judicature and disputes his Innocency from any evil therein and to avoid their censures appeals to the King and Estates and they therefore in fear what to do a young Fellow Andrew Hunter professes to be armed by the Spirit and so usurping the Chair he pronounced Sentence against him Cunningham the Bishops man did the like the next day against Melvil These and other such disorders involves the King and Estates what to do with them when the Secretary of State perceiving their vexations advises the King to leave the Ministery to their own courses That in a short time he should see them so intollerable as the people would chase them out of the Nation True said the King if I werâ— careless to undo the Church and Religion it were the best Counsel but to preserve both I must suppress disorders lest Religion be despised And therefore as these insolencies gave the King occasion wisely to foresee the dangerous events if not nipt in the Bud So ex malis Moribus bonae leges nascuntur for the State publish these Articles That all Preachers should obey the King Not to pretend privilege in their allegiance Not to meddle in State matters Not to revile his Majesty Not to draw the people from obedience And being questioned not to allege inspiration of the Spirit Nor to serve themselves with colour of conscience c. It is strange to observe both before and then and sithence even to these our last daies as were by Wisemen alwaies foretold from the beginning how this Gangreen spread and that we are now wearied as well as the Reader with these relations Let me onely observe further the Scots Acts and Ordinances concerning their Episcopacy and let any Historian tell me when and how they started into such a sincere Reformation as to have no Bishops at all as many would pretend For first reforming from Popery in 1567. That no Bishop nor other Prelate should use any Iurisdiction in time comming by the Bishop of Romes authority but it appears by all subsequent Acts That Arch-Bishops and Bishops were not only allowed in their Kirk but also had Iurisdiction and authority to govern the same That Arch-Bishops and Bishops have the Authority and are ordained to convene and deprive all Ministers inferiour who shall not subscribe the Articles of Religion and recognoscing of the King and his Authority That Arch-Bishops and Bishops have authority to assign Ministers Glebes That they shall nominate and appoint Visitations c. and persons in every Parochin for settling Taxation for upholding Kirks c. That they shall direct charges how the Minister of the Parochin shall proceed to excommunications That they shall try the rent of Hospitals and call for the foundations thereof The Iurisdiction of the Kirk is declared to stand in preaching the Word of Iesus Christ correction of manners and administration of Sacraments And no other Authority allowed but Arch-Bishops and Bishops intended to continue in Authority as is cleer by these Acts following First All persons returning from forein Travails are within twenty daies to pass to the Bishop Super-intendent Commissioner of the Kirk to give a Confession of their faith That none presume to impugn the Dignity and Authority of the three Estates or to seek or procure the innovation or diminution of their power and authority or any of them in time coming under pain of Treason That Bishops are to try and judge Ministers guilty of crimes meriting deprivation That no Ministers exercise any other Office beside their Calling and to be adjudged by their Ordinaries of Bishops All Acts whatever heretofore anent the Kirk of God and Religion now professed are ratified That the three Estates especially considering the persons exercising the offices titles and dignities of Prelates which persons have ever represented one of the Estates c. Therefore declare that the Kirk in Scotland is the true and holy Kirk and that such Ministers as the King shall provide to the Dignity of a Bishop shall have vote in Parliament as any Ecclesiastical Prelate ever had by-gon And null all manner of Acts made in prejudice of Bishops Honours Dignities c. competitent to them or their estate since the reformation of Religion The same revived Ordains Arch-bishops and Bishops to be elected by their Chapters and consecrate by the Order accustomed And yet we must confess they were oftentimes striking at the root and branch of Bishops as others of them did against the Power and Majesty of Princes for Buchanan terms the phraises of Majesty Highness Excellency Solaecismos et Barbarismos aulicos Jeering at the outward State of Princes comparing them to childrens Puppets garishly attired That a good Prince should be defended with innocency Non superbo speculatorum et caetu sericatisque nebulonibus stipatus Another of theirs Davison his Pamphlet printed in those times forced through with base invectives both against the Government of Scotland and England with most dangerous insinuations to Rebellion The Genevian Ministers and their Tenents also were dispersed in England wholly into such Arguments Out of two more pestilent sundry seditious positions may be collected Goodman and another Author stiled True Obedience or rather perfect rebellion It may be true t is no Treason to resist the Soveraign for defence of Religion nor no treasonable assertion That a lawful Prince may be deposed in case of revolt from God and these are the proposition of all Christian Professors but these Men following their own deceiptful wiles and irregular opinions adjudged that to be errour or idolatry which perhaps may not be so and may traduce goodness and virtue by the rule of their own strained conceit and so differ in the manner and matter as reason and conscience differ from fury and frenzy And yet these their Doctrines Whittingham afterwards unworthy Dean of Durham in his preface to Goodmans book saith that they were approved by the best learned meaning Calvin and the rest of the Genevians Gilby Coverdale Whitehead and
others But then let me tell them who were the other worser learned men as he will have them that fled Queen Maries persecution to Franckford Zurick and Basill declining Geneva those were Scory Barlow Cox Beacon Bale Parkhurst Grindall Sands Nowell Wisdom and Iewell and very many more that maintained the Reformation of King Edwards time and therefore Knox said That the English at Geneva were separated from that superstitious company at Franckford Notwithstanding these quarrellers heretofore at the first yet in the beginning of Queen Elizabeths dayes they pretended to agree in Harmonical Confessions though in several disciplines till Cartwright and Travers in his Disciplina Ecclesiastica makes their own tenents so positive as that If every hair of their heads were a life they would lose them all to defend their Discipline Then came in to their Gang Udall and Penry and call that discipline onely pure perfect righteous full of goodness peace and honor ordained for the joy and happiness of all Nations Therein followed them Martin and his two sons and Gilbie and so like very apt scholars in evil they out-went their masters to the Devil for joyning with Copinger Hackett and others they fell into a desperare designe of Treason for which Hacket was hanged At last increasing in very bold wayes and desperate tenents dispersed in Pamphlets Rithmes and Ballads It was thought fit to open their eyes and understandings by some grave and learned declaration for setling their mad brains which was effected by that most reverend and learned Divine Hooker in his Ecclesiast Policie which for a long time during the time of times silenced all their Railings and so satisfied the wiser sort that the Church of God got quiet from such disturbers till of late daies But to return to our History In Iune was compleated the League with England hammered out for defence of both Nations against the Holy League as the Papists would have it the Commissioners meeting at Barwick concluded these Aritcles upon the former reasons 1. To joyn and unite in a more strict League than ever had been before 2. To draw other Princes Reformed into their society 3. To be offensive and defensive against any Contractors with their enemies 4. Not to assist any Invader of either Kingdom 5. That the Scots to assist England against any Invasion with two thousand horse and five thousand foot at the Queens charge from the borders The Queen the like to Scotland but with three thousand horse and six thousand foot 6. If the North of England there the Scots to assist with all their force for thirty dayes the usual time of attending their own King 7. The King not to suffer Scots to be transported into Ireland but by leave of the Queen 8. Not to countenance either Rebels or Revolters 9. That all the controversies of the Borderers be civilly reconciled 10. Neither Princes to enter League with any other without the consent of both 11. All by-gone Treaties of either with other Princes shall stand in full force the cause of Religion excepted 12. These Articles to be confirmed by Oath and Hands and Seals 13. Lastly That the King at twenty five yeers old shall confirm these by the States of Scotland as the Queen will then do by her Parliament of England This was the begining of Q. Eliz. design which she presumed would in time be considerable with other reformed States confederate though in earnest the whole intention of the Papists had reference to the Church of England the absolute orthodox Conserver of the true ancient Apostolick faith though by observation of succeeding times in some relations it appears of late wonderfully indangered But besides that of Religion and strengthening her affairs in policie with other Princes upon that score she had a further aâ—m to confirm amity with the King whom she was assured forthwith mightily to offend and to endanger her safety and honour with all the Christian world For now with leave of the Reader having been led somewhat too long in the Church affairs let us remind the poor Captive Queen Mary upon whom all the former suspitions reflected and so hâ—stened to her ruin for Queen Elizabeth casting about to make things safer than fast resolved upon the way most desperate which if it took not well was yet the onely way by taking Mary out of the way and so give end to Elizabeths jealousies to secure her Person from Treasons to joynt her power now divided and to settle her people from imbroiles and diviâ—â—ons But soft and fair the wily wits of Walsingham and Burleigh must be busied about it For now she is removed from her fifteen yeers custody under the good Earl of Shrewsbury unto Sir Amias Pawlet and Sir Drew Drury on purpose to put her upon extremity of redress against their extream imprisoning And so she endeavors and deals with the Pope and Spain by Englefeild to hasten their designs however which designs indeed is so peeced and patcht together by those that writ of them as if each mans fancy in reference to the publick must needs take effect of Rebellious interpretation And what ere was whispered in that sence was sure to be put upon the poor Queens account by which she smarted for in this Parliament of England the former Association of the Lords was confirmed by both Houses and strict Acts against Catholicks and abetters in Treason which occasioned Philip Howard Earl of Arundel eldest son of the late Duke of Norfolk three yeers since restored in blood to complain of his enemies pursuing him to the death as others had done to his Great Grandfather condemned and never came to tryal his Grandfather beheaded for trifles and his father likewise for concernments of lesser moment Himself thus afflicted endeavoring to retire out of the Kingdom but was taken and sent to the Tower where he found Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland as accessory to Thorgmortons design who Pistolled himself some dayes after but Arundel was onely fined in Star-Chamber The Catholicks desparate to do something were animated thereto by Ballard a Priest who from hence goes into France and there layes his designs with the Old Plotters Pope Guises the Spaniard and Parma to invade England and free Queen Mary and returning home confederates with Babington and six more principal gentlemen to kill Queen Elizabeth All which their plottings were daily discovered to Secretary Walsingham by one Pooley their companion and so confident were they of success that Babington had his own picture and those about him all to the life with this verse circumscribed Hi mihi sunt comites quos ipsa pericula ducunt But this verse too plain they inserted in the place Quorsum haec aliò properantibus The Queen being shewed these faces knew â—one but Barnwell Babington to hasten this design resolves to go over himself And by Pooley's means insinuates with Walsingham and ingages to discover
but where her Servants and Friends could give good testimony thereof K. Iames her Son in sad perplexity for his Mother sends William Keith of his Bed-chamber with Letters to Q. Elizabeth though it seemed strange to him that the Nobility and Counsellours of England should take upon them to sentence a Queen of Scotland and one descended of the Royal Bloud of England yet he would think it monstrous justice for her Virgin Majesty to stain her hands with the Bloud and Death of his dear Mother a Lady of in comparable excellency in the worlds opinion and of the same Royal condition and Sex with her Self So if it should be resolved desires her to consider how his Honour stood engaged that was her Son and a King to suffer his Mother an absolute Princess to be put to an infamous Death Keith after some time of delay urges for an Answer but finding no hope he receives other Letters commanding him to shew the Queen how unjust the Proceedings had been against his Mother the Laws of God and Nations for an absolute Prince to be sentenced by Subjects and she the first Example of profaning Sovereign Diadems Himself concern'd in Nature and Honour to revenge such indignity and wills him to labour the delay of her Execution till he could send Ambassadours of his own into England for by Letters from Archibald Dowglas his Lieger in England he found him evil disposed to the business and therefore resolved to send one more honorable and of greater trust in his place But Keith doing his duty shewed the Queen his Masters direction enforcing her into some passion till Leicester and others calmed her and then she told him She would give no Answer in anger but consider till morning when she told him that no haste should be used if any other should come from the King in reasonable time â—roceedings should be staid and be glad to receive overtures to save the Queens life and assure her own The King certified of her passion posts other Letters more calm since his other were construed as threats to her Estates and therefore he courts her into kindness protesting that the Rumours spread amongst his Subjects moved them into disquiets and mutiny at the forms of Proceedings again their Queen That for his part he could well distinguish any pressure by the peril of her own life and so not blaming her directly prays her to put a kindness upon Him Her real Friend desires time till his Overtures be heard hastily coming by the Master of Gray and Sir Robert Melvil who were to set out on Saturday after and came to London in eight days Queen Elizabeth was better satisfied with these being frightned before into fear of breach of the late League and War with her Neighbours and so gave them speedy Audience She told them how sorry she was no means could be found to save their Kings Mother and secure her own life They answer Their Sovereign to save her life will interpose his credit his Nobility as â—ledges that no Plot or practice should be contrived by her against your Majesty or otherwise to set her aâ— liberty and send her into Scotland and so the better to secure the Queen Asking the reason What should move any man to attempt against her Majesty for Queen Maries sake Because said she they think Her to succeed me and she a Papist Then say they these means being taken away the Danger apparently ceases for if her Right in Succession to England shall be made over in our Sovereigns Person Papists will have no more hope and this we are sure his Mother will resign to him But replied the Queen she hath no Right being declared incapable of Succession If so that she hath no Right said they the Papists pretences cease and so no fear of them to enterprize for her But said she the Papists allow not our Declaration Then let it sink said they in our Sovereign by her Resignation Leicester being by objected that She being a Prisoner could not 〈◊〉 They answered It being made to her Son with advice of all her Friends in Europe in case Queen Elizabeth should miscarry none would partake with the Mother against her Son all the Princes her Friends standing engaged for her Resignation that it should be valid and essential for her Son The Queen mis-understanding was told the Ambassadours meaning that the King should be in his Mother place Is it so says she Gods Death that were to cut mine own throat He shall never come to that place and be party with me She was told that coming in his Mothers place through her Death he would be more party Well says the Queen tell your King what I have done for him to keep the Crown on his Head since he was born and for my part I shall keep the League betwixt us which if he break shall be a double fault and in passion got away Melvil made after requesting respite of execution for eight days Not an hour said she The King by this Conference expects extremity and therefore writes to Gray Think not to reserve your self any longer nothing doing good if her life be lost adieâ— dealing with that State As you affect my favour spare no pains nor plainness Reade what I writ to Keith and accordingly conform and in this your industry let me reap the fruit of your great Credit there and Duty here either now or never Farewell Leicester took some pains in a tedious Letter to satisfie the Kings importunity by telling him the common jealousie of all Princes for their own security especially by such persons as being within a Kingdom and claiming Title to that Crown should conspiâ—e with Traitors to kill the Queen comforting the King as well as he could how more dangerous Queen Elizabeths Death would be than his Mothers liberty would advantage concluding with grave advice not to quarrel the breach of amity and their last League of firm friendship And to boot Walsingham writes to the Secretary of Scotland the Lord Thirlstan with whom he kept private intelligence as a wonder the Kings earnest desire to save his Mother seeing all the Papists in Europe affecting the change of Religion in both Realms built their hopes altogether upon Her who in passion to Papistry had transferr'd her Right to both Crowns unto the King of Spain in case the King her Son should persist in his Profession And true it was that such tricks were rumored to divert the King from constancy in Religion but never so done by her if you will credit her Declaration at her Death though I know for I have seen it a Popish Abbot in the life of Cardinal Laurence at that time Protector of the Scots Nation affirmeth the said Translation of these Realms to be in his hands and delivered to him by Court Olivarez the Spanish Ambassadour at Rome but such forged Tales and Titles might have served the turn if the
assured in short space that he was truly turned to their faith yea all men should have reason to forsake him who had thus dissembled and forsaken his God And whereas it was given out that divers do insinuate into your Sovereign that his Honor and Reputation is so deeply interessed herein as it must necessarily turn to his perpetual ignominy and reproach if he give not some notable testimomy to the world of the affection and dutifull love he bare to his Mother your King being of that singular judgment that he is thought to have cannot be ignorant how far true honour ought to possess a Christian Prince that is not whither Passion or fury useth to carry men but whither Reason or Wisdom have laid the bounds that is within the compass of Possibility Decency and Iustice. If the late Queen had been innocent Revenge had been necessary just and honourable but being culpable contrary in all reasonable mens judgments he hath sufficiently discharged the duty of a Son in mediating for his Mother so long as she was alive and so far as he was able to prevail they which require more at his Highness hands may be presumed not to regard what beseemeth his Place and Dignity but to seek the satisfaction of their own particular passions and desires And whoever perswadeth his Majesty that the mediation used by him for his Mother contrary to the humble pursute of the whole Parliament hath already given that offence to the Nobility and People of this Land as it behoveth him of force to have recourse to forein supports doth greatly abuse both his Highness and this Realm for as they were not ignorant what Nature might and ought to move his Majesty unto so long as there were any hope of her life so they do not doubt but that reason will induce him to leave sorrowing and thinking of her in due time Thus have I troubled you with a long Discourse whereunto the desire I have of the continuance of amity between the two Crowns hath carried me unawares further than I purposed all which I refer to your consideration not doubting that you will afford most readily and willingly all good offices that shall lie in your power to the end that a happy conclusion may ensue hereof which shall tend to the common good of the whole Island And so I commit you to God From the Court at Greenwich Martii 4. 1686. Your Lordships assured Friend FR WALSINGHAM Here was good Counsel for the King but for the present in great discontent he calls home his Ambassadors out of England the States of Scotland urge him to a revenge to seek aid of forein Princes and a Navy from the King of Denmark whose daughter then was in treaty of Marriage with him The Catholicks suggested rather to joyn with the Pope Spain and France and to desert the Puritans who they said would murther him as his Mother Some willed him to be Neuter to take time to bethink and by that means whilst his distempered condition gave excuse for his Acting he might piece himself to that party where he should be sure of best support Alwaies he resolved to keep peace with England and constancy to his Protestant Religion And thus whilst his wisdom beyond his age twenty two yeers sate still the Queen feared the more not knowing what Counsel might provoke him to her prejudice and so stayed some time till the length thereof might mitigate her sorrow being indeed to big to be cured till it should lye down and rest with its own weight and weariness Therefore knowing how mightily the French wrought in their mine to provoke both Nations to publike defiance she maturely sends several Messengers and afterwards the Lord Hunsdon her Ambassador with studied arguments to take off his adhering to foreign friendships and the danger thereby to both Kingdoms where his interest in succession was most of all concerned being his just right to which his Mothers sufferings could be no prejudice But the next yeer Philip King of Spain sends to the Duke of Parma his Governor in the Low Countries in his Name to promise to King Iames mony and Amunition sufficient to attempt revenge for his mothers death Parma sends over to Scotland Robert Bruce a Scot by birth and noble family with money to quicken his purpose The Pope also Pius Quintus dispatches thither his Bishop of Dublin to promise to the King the Infanta of Spain in marriage if he would turn Romane Catholike but faithfull Metallan the Chancellor frustrates those hopes and returns him home with a flea in his ear But ere he departs he designs on William Creyton a Scot also and sometime Rector of the College of Iesuits in Leyden to stay behind and this man treats with Bruce to murther Metallan Bruce refuses that Assassination and then he is urged to hire with Parmas mony some needy noble man there at a banquet to poyson the King his invited guest and was denyed in that also Then he quarels with him to part with fifteen hundred Crowns to distribute them to three other Lords to effect it but being refused in all these he stayes the time to work out other mischiefs hereafter and Parma dying he accuseth Bruce of Treason for not willing to be a Traytor and for which he indures long imprisonment ere he got liberty The Earl of Angus to make him quiet was sent the Kings Lieutenant on the Borders this was done to rid hm out of the way of disordering the Court where he was ever factious and to his own liking also for he was contented with the condition of those people with whom he spent much of his former time of treachery and trouble But his disease there increasing he dies He was of a swart complexion tall and slender well proportioned and strait of a weak and tender constitution His death was ascribed to witchcraft frequent profession with them by one Barbery Nepair in Edenburgh wiâ—e to Dowglass of Castogle who was condemned but execution deferred she being with child and for the present reprieved and after neglected and so saved from the Gallows Annia Simson also a famous Witch confessed That a picture of wax was brought unto her having the letters A. D. written on it which she was told signified Archiball Davidson and which she execrated after her form but it seems it proved Archiball Dowglass or Davidson for his father was named David He dyed the nineth Earl and the last of his race If it were not natural to the Scots to be contrivers of mischief in their own Bowels yet now it was not policy for England to let them need their helping hands therein and therefore new troubles are stirred up in the Scots Court The Master of Gray conspiring with the Lord Maxwell to kill the Lord Thirlston Sir Iames Hume and Robert Dowglas reveale it to Sir William Stewart who was returned to Court and assure him that Thirlston Gray Blantine
Demonstration of Discipline sought mischief upon the Bishops the chief Authours were Penry Udal Ministers Iob Throgmorton Knightley and Wigstone Laicks their Favourites drawn in to defend their Railings and were soundly fined in Star-chamber yet they privately held conventicles and had their Synods Classes and Presbyteries for this cause Thomas Cartwright the Father of the Disciplinarians Snape King Proudlow and Pain were questioned whom certain conspired to rescue and so great was the petulancy of these Patriarchs and their Disciples as would require a particular Volume to unfold See Hist. Q. Eliz. by Martin fol. 782. The King to keep things fair with England resolved to visit the Borders with some Forces to the West Marches whither the Lord Herries was fled but submitting and promising to conform to Protestancy he was dismissed and sent to his charge there again Whilest the King was in this Expedition the Lord Maxwell formerly having leave to travel into Spain and perceiving there the great preparations for an Armado of Ships to invade England returns home invited by some Scotish Catholicks against his promise without the Kings leave and lands in a part of Galloway in April where it was rumour'd that the Spanish Navy should land about the West of Scotland and so by Maxwels means and assistance they would joyn with the Borderers and enter England that way the most likely to prevail where numbers of loose Libertines and out-lodgers repaired to Maxwell of which the Lord Hâ—rries being in his Wardenship acquaints the King Maxwell is sent for to compeer but refuses and fortifies his Houses and other Holds levies Horse and Foot and expects to encounter with the King who came to Dunfres with so hasty marching that Maxwell was almost surprised in the House but gat away some hour before to Galloway whilest some resistance at the Town Port gave him that opportunity and leasure to escape And on the King goes summons Laugholme Treve and Carlavarock places of strength who surrender but the Castle of Lochmaben commanded by David Maxwell bids defiance to the Kings face and made it good against the Assault untill Ammunition and great Guns were sent for to the English Warden who forthwith committed them to a Guard of Souldiers and at the Approach and some Shot they yielded to parly with Sir William Stuart for the King and to render the Castle upon quarter of Life but the Captain refusing the Kings Summons was hanged the rest had pardon The King stays not but pursues Maxwell to Dunfres and sends Sir William Stuart to follow the chace and forced him to fly to Sea in a small Bark whom he follows in a Ship of the Town of Ayr overtakes him a fews Leagues off and forces him to yield who is brought to land and presented a Prisoner to the King this was held timely good service which so pufft up the young Knight with pride that some weeks after contesting with insolent words to the Earl Bothwell at Edenburgh he kill'd him outright The noise of the Spanish Navy gave fears of their setting forth in August and in prudence for the Scots also to arm not knowing whom to trust the King convenes his Nobles at Edenburgh for their advice For howbeit said he I have no occasion to distrust the Friendships and League with all Christian Princes and Estates yet the Case of England lodges so near upon us as in time may turn to be our own and we forced to share in their Troubles the Spanish intention is for England and seeing my Right in Succession to that Crown it were no wisdom for me to suffer another to possess it before and the Spaniard hath not usually been so kinde or consciencious to depart with any thing he lays hand upon though anothers Right they take Religion for a Pretext of their Invasion but it is the Kingdom they seek and we professing the same Faith with England are sure to fare accordingly as in their Success and the Prosecution of their Holy League will fall upon us also But I have ever thought mine own and the safety of Religion so conjoyned as they cannot separate nor do I desire to live and reign longer than I shall maintain the same I suspect what many may counsel that this occasion fits Revenge for my Mothers Death but however I am not over credulous as to be confident of Queen Elizabeths excuses concerning here ignorance therein nor will I be so unwise as to accept the assistance of one mightier than my self to fight my cause lest he become Master of us all Thus you see my minde and my Reasons give me your advice and assistance what we shall do The Chancellour seconded the Kings opinion by many historical Examples and discreet politick Arguments yet since the Queen had not desired any aid from your Majesty it would not be amiss to secure your own Territories by not suffering the Spaniard to land in your Dominions that a general Muster may be taken and some Noblemen named to whom the People might resort for Command that Watches be set upon the Sea-coasts and Beacons erected to allarm the Countrey and that the King and Council would reside at Edenburgh for Command and Authority over all Bothwell urged other Arguments of Revenge and to invade England from whom in this exigent said he we shall be sure to force good conditions and as for himself he had already raised Forces at his own charge for the publick service as an Example for others to do the same expecting that his opinion would prevail for Invasion But the King commanded him to guard the Coast according to his Office Admiral of Scotland and so he seemed to be satisfied To instance the dangerous Treacheries amongst some of the Scots against their own Nation in reference to the Spanish pretentions appears first in the Design of Colonel â—Semple who had about six years before betrayed the Town of Lire to the Spaniard and from that time remained in Flanders with the Prince of Parma arrives now at Lieth pretending a frivolous Commission from Parma to the King which seemed of so small importance as that it was apprehended rather a false colour of practice with some evil disposed persons Sir I. Carmichel Capt. of the K. Guard is therefore commanded to have an eye upon his Actions till the King returned being now journeying to Falkland Carmichel does so and having intelligence of a Pinnace newly arrived in the Frith and a Passenger already landed went hastily and surprizes Semple reading of the Dispatch seizes him and them the Colonel offers of himself to attend the Council but by the way was rescued by the Earl Huntley who undertakes himself to compeer with him The Chancellour hears of this being then at Church the general time of Humiliation and with a throng of people following him made after Huntley but the King happily returning met them before and brought them all to Edenburgh The Chanc. informs
whom adjoyn the Clanchattons and Dunbars Huntley advertised that Murray and Athol were to confederate with those Glamis in Forres intends to dissolve that knot ere it were hard bound but before he came they fever themselves and Murray returns to Huntley's way lay by the House and some of his men braving thereabout they within discharge some Shot which killed Gordon and for which Huntley invades the other with Forces and Murray assisted by Arroll his Cosin prepare to defend These tidings came to the King whose command separates each one to his own home which served the turn for a time but brake out in disorder after Another of the same nature an antient emulation of the Kers the one of Cesfords Family the other of Farnherst for the Wardenry of the Middle Marches and the Provostry of Iedbury which the Heir of Farnherst William Ker a young Spark maintains to the death and in a Trial of Theft before the Council for English Goods stollen it was taken as done in spleen and derogate to the honour of Sir Robert Ker of Cesford the Fellow being his follower The lady Cesford of an haughty heart never ceased peuling until her Son had basely murthered the other These were men of good repute wise and of great courage and of much loss to the Borders the one dead the other undone who fled for his life until he made a large satisfaction for maintenance of the fatherless children and by Marriage with the Chancellours Niece came again to his Family and into favour We have hinted heretofore of the Northern Nations much inclining to Witchcraft and in Scotland those of great Families this Winter produced many Examinations Agnes Simson the wife of Kieth a Matron of a grave and settled behaviour she declared that her Familiar appeared in a visible form and resolved her doubts concerning the Life or Death of any she used to call him Holla Master Ho la in Spanish Who is there as he directed her and confessed that Bothwell bid her inquire of the Kings Reign Life and Death whom the Devil undertook to destroy but failing confessed to her not to be in his power speaking words in French which she understood not but could repeat them Il est homme de Dieu Another one Richard Graham confessed the like against Bothwell which was the cause of his Commitment out of which he escapes by corrupting his Keeper and so far guilty hath his Doom of Forfeiture and is denounced Traitor the Proclamation speaks That he being tender in bloud to the King and further advanced in Honors and Offices above his Birth having heretofore in an unnatural humor committed Slaughters raised Arms against his Majesty and practised with strangers against the Religion and whereof his Conviction in May 1589. was superseded in hope of amendment but since heaping Treasons he concluded with the consult of Witches against the Kings Life as by confession of sundry persons appears and for all being committed he hath broken Prison and thereby taken these Crimes upon him which concludes him a Traitor But he enters band with the Lord Hume and others and being forsaken flies into England his secret Harbours till next year The Archbishop of St. Andrews lies Bed-rid and fallen into some wants by mis-government the Presbyters like Crows about Carrion the common way of the Romish Catholicks to procure Proselytes labour him to leave some Lines under hand his opinion of matters of Discipline they form his words That he did not trouble himself then with thoughts of that nature and had never allowed of any other Bishop of the Church but St. Paul ' s Bishop to which he would sign And so Articles were drawn framed to their Design which he subscribed but whether in truth he did so or some for him or that their charity seldom upon better terms wrought upon his necessity or weakness of his spirits the Recantation came forth in publick of which injury he complained and committing his cause to Gods justice died the end of this year and accounted a man of some scale in Learning as they seldom want to account of themselves one commending another if he dies a Proselyte to them But presently that Church falls into Schism several Assemblies to compose Dissentions set up several Superintendents in one Presbytery or Popedom the Lay Parishioners siding with each Faction and coming to the question most Voyces pretended best interest but the other had gotten a new Paradox Quod suffragia essent ponder anda non numeranda and yet to end strife they part stakes and divide the Presbytery the one to sit at Cowper the other at St. Andrews I mention this for a Note That of all men none could worse endure parity and loved more to command than these which introduced it into the Church We have had to do with Secretary Walsingham of England and may not forget to take our leave of him also that lived not out this year He was industrious wise and religious a searcher in the secrets and mysteries of all States he had an art in past imitation to dive into mens dispositions and something for polite service screw simple Proselytes beyond common danger his Preferment no higher than Secretary and Chancellour of the Duchy of Lancaster and with Honour of the Garter his profuse expence for Intelligence abroad and at home kept him under compass during life and dying so poor that they buried him by dark in Paul's Quier Another of the same Sir Thomas Randolph so near in time that Death might do it with one Dart He was bred a Civilian and taken from Pembroke College in Oxford to Court from thence his Imployments were forein Embassies thrice to the Peers in Scotland and thrice to the Queen seven times to King James and thrice to Basilides Emperour of Russia once to Charls the Ninth of France and again to Henry the Third he was advanced to the Office of Chamberlain in the Exchequer and to be Master of the Ports the first formerly of great profit the later not so till these last times of ours which we make of immense gain but he was rich of children and therefore in my Lord Bacons opinion poor in Purse he had leave to retire some time before his Death to which his advice to Walsingham to leave the Tricks of a Secretary as himself would the deceis of an Ambassadour Sir Henry Wootton afterwards observed as much who could example with the most Hoc tandem didici says he animas sapientiores â—ieri quiescendo To accompany these of the Gown died that gallant man at Arms George Talbot created Earls by Henry the Sixth and he the sixth Earl of Shrewsbury who in Queen Maries Reign with three thousand Foot in the Scotish Wars rescued the Earl of Northumberland at Lowick he was of the appointed Guard of that Queen whilest here in Prison and succeeded the Duke of Norfolk and Marshal of England and in much honour
unbury the dead saies one and raise the coffined corps of Murray and the Sheriff against Lieth Church door their friends refusing them other funeral until revenge were taken of their slaughter and who more earnest in this resentment than the Lord Uchiltry who ignorant of any ill meaning was put upon the errand to perswade Murray to come to reconcilement which by this means was turned to murther and in regret of his Dishonour the rather sought out Bothwell to bare stakes at all hazards with him And in earnest they are But the Church interrupt the story who when the State was mostly in mischief then were they busiest for themselves the Ministery Intermixing pious Articles in their petition to the Parliament but evermore interfeering with Soveraignty The first of their demands being willingly confirmed against Papists Idolatry and crimes of blood with which the Land indeed was then much poluted But for abrogating the former acts of Anno 1584. against discipline of the Church and their liberty and in place thereof a Ratification now of the practice then The Kings wisdom foresaw the inconveniences which the Ministers assume from that term of liberty But Bothwells Business interrupting the Kings quiet a time of advance to their demands the Act was warily passed and as for the Statute of Regal power Supremacy in the King which they mostly aimed to abrogate It was only declared It should be no waies derogatory to the spiritual Office-bearer in the Church concerning heads of Religion Heresie Excommunication Collation or deprivation of Ministers or any such having ground and warrant of Gods word The King removes to Faulkland where Bothwell attempts a fresh Conspiracy being assisted by the Earls of Angus and Arroll the Master of Gray Collonel Stuart and the Lairds of Iohnston and Balmery they had their several Postures the latter met him with four hundred horse Angus kept watch without and Arrol was alwaies with the King Stuart must be the Porter to let the others in Somwhat they attempted which gave suspition sufficient so that Arrol was committed to Edenburgh Castle and the Collonel to Blackness But why these at Court were so hasty without the power of Bothwell fell out upon a false Spie that gave warning ere the Forces were nigh For Bothwell with no more than six score the Rascallity pickt up upon the Borders English and Scotish marching two daies and nights with slender diet and faint watchings arrived at Faulkland at midnight where he found the Court at their Sentries by which he feared the discovery But the day soon opened the midst of Iune and he encamped on the Hill side His Followers fall upon any booty break open the Queens stables and take out the Horses and what other baggage came to hand more regarding present plunder than the hazard of their Chief who thus at loss and the County coming in He was forced to flie but how or whether in martial Order he knew not and therefore by the next Midnight he stole away The King with his company followed by the Ferry mistaking the way hastened his course by Sterlin-bridge where Bothwells men in disorder separate to all parts and were soon seized some in the Moors of Calder and Carnwath the Horses unman'd their Riders falling from their Saddles for want of sleep Others taken napping not able to stand were committed to several Holds and some knockt on the heads by poor Plow-boys and all of them so weak that a few women mastered the most of them and Bothwell got into England And the King by experience and his own clemency found it the best way to proclaim pardon to all that would forsake the grand Traytor and come in knowing that some others might be interessed in that plot and too many of note for him to meddle with For whether in affection to Bothwell or malice to the Master of Glammis the Treasurer his Enemy Alexander Lindsey Lord of Spinie in great favour works secret attempts to reconcile him to the King Collonel Stuart still Prisoner in Blackness in hope of nope of liberty discovers it to the King at Dunfres by Sir Iames Sandilands the keeper of that house who justified before the Council That Spinie had harboured Bothwel at Aberdowre The other denies all and claims the combate which Sandilands not making good Spinie recovers into favour and yet infected with treasonable intents the next year he openly takes part with Bothwell and is denounced Rebel Others also Weymis of Logie of the Kings Bed-chamber was more than suspected and committed to Guard until his Mistress the Queens Dutch Maid in the Kings name after bed time brought the Prisoner to be questioned by the King himself the Keepers waiting without he was let in to the Chamber and out at a Window by a Rope and this being a Love-trick for her to hazard the halter the Ladies liking the conceipt and upon mariage with her Paramour procured the Queens favour and pardon for them both And with these aforesaid and divers others the faction of Bothwel increased with men of all rancks Barons and Burgesses intertaining him openly in several parts of the Country and in Tweedale the most part of those people whether the King was fain to take journey as far as Iedbury to pacifie them and settle their fidelity No sooner returned but new factions at home against the Chancellor and by the greatest Lenox Arguile Morton Glammis and Lord Hume with whom Angus Arrol and but lately released prison adjoin occasioned by the Chancellours refusing the Queens claim to some Lands of his which set the wheel in going and which forced him in wisdome to withdraw from Court into the Country for this year In the North also the Clanhattons conducted by Angus Williamson in pretence of revenge of Earl Murrays death make havock of all that belongs to Huntley with fire and Sword and fell foul upon an aged Man Gordon of Barckley for no crime but his honesty and kindred to Huntley who in revenge commits cruelties upon his Enemies encountring a great party sixty of them were slain and some of his own side And not satisfied with this he summons all the High-landers and with their help devastates all that Country and kills many until a Commission to Angus Lord Lieutenant with power of the Counties forced a cessation on both sides and returning in Triumph was seized as a Traytor and committed to the Castle of Edenburgh upon some Letters intercepted and signed by him Huntley Arrol and others to the King of Spain and sent by George Ker whose confession was That upon the receipt of Letters from Creighton the Iesuit in Spain unto Gordon and Abercrombie for alteration of Religion those return answer of the Scots concurrence and for more secrecy these three Earls undertake for all and blanks signed by them to be filled in Spain and intrusted to the Bearers in October last And he avowed
also That Angus and Arroll assured him that the King of Spain would send thirty thousand men into Scotland part of this Army to force Toleration of their Romistry here and the other part to be convayed by them into England for the same design and this Army to land in Kirkud-bright in Galloway or in the mouth of Cluydo River These manifest plots of Papists drew the consideration necessary for the whole Nation and meetings of the Ministery and all men to propose their advice and aid to pursue the Rebells already risen and to raise a Guard of three hundred Horse constant with the King and the Conspirators to be called to Justice and the first example fell upon Graham of Fintre and executed in February And in this hurry Angus escapes out of Prison and flies to the North unto Huntley and Arroll But the King in great perplexity of Murthers rapine and slaughters publick and private upon their submission are received to mercy favour and preferment all means used to bring peace to these miserable people The French King in great distress and overwhelmed in his affairs craves more aid out of England and is assisted again with four thousand men more and ordinance But not to make peace with the Leaguers until the Spanish forces were driven out of France So necessary it was for England by these means to stop their career and to keep off revenge from home These Forces intrusted with General Norris land in Bretaign but find no French and so being hurried up and down Normandy Lamain and elsewhere the Spaniard increase number in Bretaign Norris returns home and the French King in distress upon some fear of his fewds and hopes of advantage turns Papist Whilest the Duke of Parma also prepared fresh forces to assault Picardy but being in readiness he fights a private combate with Death and is overcome after fourteen years Government in Flanders a man of excellent honour and virtue as Queen Elizabeth always acknowledged who to amaze and busie the Spaniard and to divert him from hence sends several Expeditions by Sea into his Territories of America with singular succession And to prevent his practices in Scotland of as great concernments to both Nations she keeps watchfull correspondence with King Iames who indeed wary of the Papists encroachments at home began to exercise his Regal power over his Nobility and other seditious Subjects having scattered the last Rebells into their Holds and Bothwel into England These Insurrections thus far happily suppressed contrary to the imagination of the English policies Queen Elizabeth to colour suspition sends the Lord Burrough to congratulate the discoveries and the succeâ—s offering her aid to bring the Malignants to Trial and wished him if he could not apprehend their persons to confiscate their Estates and seeing his case concerned all Princes of the Religion she desired his resolution therein for her to satisfie all others her Confederates against Spain The King gives her thanks and that he was assured Bowes her Ambassadour had certified her of all proceedings in particular as aforesaid wherein he had begun and was fully resolved to prosecute the guilty but advised with her how dangerous it might be for him to have such potent Rebells without her help to hunt such fugitives their Design being more dangerous to assist the Spaniards attempts upon England than either upon France or Holland to whom she had liberally already afforded supply with men and moneys and therefore what he desired on his particular his own Ambassadour should declare The next Audience furnished the Ambassadour with Arguments from his Mistris to advise the King to wise and well-affected Counsellours help to disarm and suppress such Rebells and withall intimating the Queens punishment upon those that harboured Bothwel in England and so by circumstances to draw out of the King what resolution he intended towards him in so troublesom time and if it were for his Majesties quiet to receive him upon submission The King seeming not to countenance Bothwel nor believing the Queens resentment of his Receivers said That if his Mistris meant honourably to her self or him she would rather deliver him to justice according to their League than to support him in her Dominion whose Crimes were unpardonable and her further favours to him would induce a necessity for the King to joyn with her Enemies for his own safety And so Burroughs returned and Bowes remained In an Assembly of the Church in April the King resolving to give them Items sends them Articles That hâ— would not suffer diminution of the Privileges of his Crown nor Assemblies without his order That an Act pass to inhidit Ministers to declame in the Pulpit against the King and his Council That some of every Presbytery should inform his Majesty of the Papists practices and Bothwels receivers That some of theirs should cause the Magistrates of Burghs at Sea-ports to examine Passengers and Plotters against the Reâ—ligion To the first they would follow former Acts. The scond they prohibit without just and necessary causes which the King esteeming no restraint was as causless to answer theirs against Papists his necessities enforcing civilities to the Papists to ballance with the rigid Reformers But the Mundays Market stuck in their stomacks against which their Act passed to alter for Tuesday their Reason was religious to prevent the Trades-men violating the Sabbaths Evening with too much care and travail against the next Morning The Shoomakers whom it most concern'd gathering tumult menaced the Ministers if they urged their consents to drive them out of Edenburgh which begat that saying Rascals and Sowters obtain from the Ministers what the King could not do in matters more reasonable The King sends Melvil to satisfie Queen Elizabeth of the affairs of Scotland and to desire aid of money for levying six hundred Souldiers for some Moneths and to renew the former complaint against Bothwels entertainment in England whilest he steals into Scotland and surprizes the King The Chancellour as you have heard retired from Court upon displeasure of Queen Ann requests the King by Letter that seeing his service was useless and his solitary life irksom he craves leave to depart out of the Kingdom untill his Majesties pleasure command his return The King being earnest with the Queen upon his resign of Muskleburgh which she clamed and his coming to Court resolved Lenox Athol and Ochiltry plot to prevent him and bring in Bothwel under disguise of attending the the Lady Athol by the Postern-gate with another his Companion armed into the very Bed-chamber The King at â—ight of them cried out Treason Treason Strike Traitor strike said he make an end of thy Villany I desire to die He answered with Oaths that he came for mercy And the King replied that Mercy extorted was Insolency and not the form of Suppliants and suddenly rushed in the Earl Mar with numbers of that Faction having possession of the Court
and outward Gates enforced the King to shew himself to the People who were come to his rescue as in freedom and to command them to depart And Bothwel thus emboldened got Bowes the Ambassadour to side with them and to urge these Articles from the King Pardon of all former Attempts and Treason by him or his Associates with restoration of all which they heretofore possessed and to abandon the Chancellour the Lord Hume the Master of Glammis and others To all the King signed with witnesses of all manner of men Lords and Ministers thereunto The next Day August 20. the King removes to Falkland Lenox Ochiltry and Crichton of Clany waited on him with directions from Bothwel to see that the King kept to his late Articles in which time Bothwel attained an Assise to purge him of his practicing with Witches the original of his mischief but the King in disdain to be thus misused goes to Sterling and under colour of conâ—orming the Highlanders proâ—ures a Convention of other Lords necessarily frequent and effectual Hamilton Mar Morton Glencarn Montross Lindsey and Levingston two Bishops and two Priors and some Burgesses The King enters them with some business of the Borders but in earnest relates to them the Indignities he had endured by Bothwel which they knew and puts it upon their Honours whether he were bound to the late Conditions so extorted from him in terrour and fear of his life lets them see their own insecurity when himself is over-powred and forced by Villanies as a captive King to submit unto Subjects unjust demands in destruction of his loyal Councellours and eminent Officers They concluded Bothwels Fact treasonable and those Articles void freedom in the King to call his Servants and Councellours about him and resolved to publish by Act his Majesties power as a free Prince to chuse his Councellours and Servants about his Person and that the Conditions signed to Bothwel in August last to be null And being now set upon it two Commissions were sent to him to signifie thus much and of the Kings favour for him to supplicate for pardon before November next and then to depart the Realm till the Kings pleasure Bothwel seemed humble but meets with Athol Montross and a number of men at Sterling to whom the King sends to dissolve his Train and retire home for the King was coming thither with the Lord Home and some Forces were sent before to scoure the way who encountring Montross takes him Prisoner and the Court coming to Edenburgh Bothwel is cited and denounced Rebell again These Troubles were raised by the Lords of Religion but see what the Papists do The Catholick Lords had been cited to the last Parliament in Iuly but failed by some defect in the Libell and so were remitted to the King and Councel which was suspected in favour the Synode of Fife therefore excommunicate Angus Huntley Arrol Home and Chisholm and writ to Edenburgh for them to do so there The King displeased with such Proceedings requires M. Bruce there great Pastor to stay Sentence the Persons neither cited nor subject to Fife Synode and if this be your Order says he for one to excommunicate with their direction for others to do so too who can be sure to eschew trouble But Bruce boldly told the King that the Ministers had their own Reasons and were answerable onely to the General Assembly Well says the King your Discipline hath distasted all men and seeing your practices are without good President I will bethink me of some Remedy The Popish Lords complain to the King at Falaw and humbly crave a legal Trial but were commanded to enter their persons at Perth and abide there till the Trial and lest any jealousie should censure the King as conniving the Abbot of Lunders was sent to the English Ambassadour and to Edenburgh Ministery to tell them the truth and it was time so to do For now such News got wings and Commissioners of all the several Churches from all parts convene and finding the Church of God King and Kingdom in eminent peril they prepare Articles of advice That the Trial of the excommunicate Lords be not prevented but their Day prorogued onely for the conveniency of the Professors of the Religion to be their Accusers for their Treasons committed in the mean time to stand committed their Iury to be nominated by their Accusers the whole Professors of the Gospel that they being excommunicate and so cut off from the Body of the Church of God have no benefit of the Law till they be reconciled to the Church and that such onely as profess the Religion may be a Guard to the King against the Enemies of God the Countrey not brooking them and us together The King startled at their Inscription not owning he said such Convention nor them Commissioners assembling without his consent â—ut vouchsafed to receive them as humble Subjects but not otherwise commissioned And of his own gracious intention told them That the said Lords met him at Falaw and humbly craved a legal Trial to which the Ministers had often solicited and which in honor and justice he with his Councel had granted and considering the time and place Perth not so proper he had resolved it at Linlithgow at the meeting of the Estates and with their advice and that neither Iudges nor Iuries should be other than men indifferent and for his own Guard those whom he called thither should be welcom others should not be so They accused the Lord Home of residing at Court The King told them His Day assigned to satisfie the Ministers was not as yet and if you can accuse him in particular for the present let him answer for himself And so sent them away The Assembly unsatisfied advertise all parts to be in Arms at the Day of Trial which the King timely prohibits without his Warrant They answer that in the cause of God their Defence must not be deficient Which the King inhibits by Proclamation Declaring his course taken for their Trial in July last but hindred by Bothwels Rebellions he now convenes the Estates at Linlithgow for that and other necessities of the Kingdom the Lords themselves earnest Suitors to abide the Law and satisfie the Church and therefore commands the Subjects not to make Convocations but if any meeting were already of that nature then to dissolve and return home under pain of punishment But meet they would with such numbers as shortened the Proceedings and in summe Commissioners were chosen by the Estates to consider of the Popish Lords their Offers and Petitions to try their Accusations and Purgations and what they determine should be valid and effectual as in Parliament or Convention The Commissioners were the Chancellour Mar Montross and Rothes sundry Lords and Lairds and divers of the Ministery named to be admitted to the Conference The 12th of November they meet and conclude That the true Religion established the
do and act such and so many particulars in terms and words with such exact particular powers over the rent Gatherers profits and duties of Caves Customs Fishings take them as they are in this order Cole-houses Parks Steadings Fole Coults Orchards of Apples other Fruits Conies Capons Geese Good God what not Then to enterlace these you have the other particulars Money Plate Jewels Mines of Gold Silver Lead Tin Certainly the West-Indie Fleets comes short of such wealth But so the Scots use to accompt of their own And to countenance their pains and care He promiseth verbo Principis not to adjoyn any more and if any did the survivours to give their consent for admition They had authority to revoke disclaim to direct letters of Horning or Outlary Pounding or Caption suertyes and many such like c. These Lords make faith c. to respect his Majesties weal and advance of Revenew without affection or fraud Provided not to be liable to Action for the King seeing they did all without fee. And proclamed at the Market Crosseat Edenburgh Iannuary 1595. The Courtiers were blanck for such must be their reward But they complain as an injury to the Kings honour having little to himself and lesse for the meritt of any Man And to give them more Cause of Complaint They begin to dispose of Places ere they fall â—o the ground David Magill Advocate he is too old and dotes and must admit of one of them till of grief he dies The Master of Glammis somewhat in Arears of his accompts and his deputy Sir Robert Melvil the same must resign their Treasury to the Prior of Blantiere ere they obtain their quieti sunt Richard Cockhorn secretary exchanges it to Lindsey for Privy Seal The collectary Linchclowden given to Elphinston And their President they would Create Chancelor Soft Sirs The King would not These and many more made them Clamored by the Countrey Somewhat they deserved amisse But the fate of favomites and men of Trust they bore the blame of all The Jesuite much troubled to see the State likely to settle into security by the severe proceedings against Papists Whole families Grahams Fentres and others the Lords banished the fewds dissipated and the Ministry in some measure of mildnesse They counsell how to involve both Nations into some design together And to set up A strang medley of Pretenders by protext of several Claims besides the Kings right to the Crown of England For they found by the sad affects to them the birth of the â—rince and likely hood of a numerous issue if Queen Elizabeth failed and the King also it were the same to their successors They devised double wayes Title and Poyson the first was by Title forsooth of the Earl of Essex in England Though no Catholick yet his Ambitious and vain popularity they conceived might quallifie his temper towards Religion being of himself doubtfull in opinion and so his Clemencie would incline to Tolleration if not profession of Catholick They drew his descent from Thomas of Woodstock sonne to Edwarw the 3 And so to be promoted to the people they dedicate a Book to him stiled Dolmans a preist some say written by the Jesuite Persons Cardinall Allâ—â— and Iuglefield discourse of legallity and pollicie inchanging hereditary succession 〈◊〉 England by a new devised way of Election only of â— Roâ—â—â—â— Câ—â—tholick Ravelling into the History of most English Kings 〈◊〉 be either not Legitimate or rightly uncapable The other Title was of the inâ—ant of Spain And therein they use their catholick doctrine to make up with monstrous Lies and many 1. From Constance daughter to the Conquerour married to â—â—â—gat 〈◊〉 of Britagâ—e though all our Chronicles agree that she died without issue 2. From Eliâ—or daughter to Henry the 2 married to Alphonsus of Castile 3. And descends from Blanch his daughter 4. From Beatrice daughter of Henry 3 of England 5. From the Portugall family of Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster Thus much Persons did then And after the Queens death he excuseth it to the King as taking no effect These were devised in case the King should have no issue then in being Whilst the Jesuite Spaniard practiseth by poyson to hasten the Queens death and no lesse than three in the plot Roderick Lopez of the Jewish sectary Physition to her household and of honest repute till infected by Andrada a Portugall and don de Moro a Counceler of Spain with a rich Jewell in hand and fifty thousand Crowns more to impoyson her and this was certified unto Fueâ—tes and Ibarra secretaries to that King in Flanders by Stephen Ferreira who writ Lopez his letters to them they returned Emanuell Lowise unto Lopez to hasten the plot These circumstances they confessed and were hanged The reason so many Portugalls in a knot shews the time of freedome here for them under some pretence of don Antonio their pretended Prince banisht thence and protected here There followed them to the Gallows Cullen and Irish fencer and York and Williams hired also by Ibarra to kill the Queen Of which she complains to Earnest Arch Duke of Austria Governour in Flanders under the Spaniard that Ibarraâ—is â—is servant hatcht these treacheries to the Kings dishonour if not by him punished and to have the English and chief complotters Owen Throgmorton Holcot a Iesuite Gefferd and Worthington divines delivered up to her We had of his here in England a fugitive his late secretary Don Antonio perez for some mischief he set on foot in Aragon got away to save his head And to the French King first he revealed all his Masters secrets who finding him of a pregnant witâ— and malitious sends him to his Lieger in England to work into some faction or design against Spain And here he was without pention or protection of the Queen for she nor Burgly the Treasurer would not vouchsafe to see him nor did any other give him countenance unlesse the Earl of Essex he did to his cost and used him as an Oracle of Spanish politie sildome from his sight but when it was supplyed with interchange of letters in latine which Essex understood and delighted in his phraze and yet was not glutted with threescore of them whilst he resided here They are extant eztituled Antonii Perâ—â—ii Episâ—olâ— ad Com. Essexiam Magnatem Angliae They discipher him a buysie intermedler fit fuell for the Earls spirit The French King turned papist as we said thereby winning the affections of his people weakned the faction of the Leagues who also came in to the King and so never left till the Spaniard had took leave of them all Onely those in Bretaign called thither by the Duke of Mercoeur strenghten the Sea Coasts and resolve to stay till by the valour of Norris by land and Martin Forbisher by Sea who though wounded with a shot there returnd victor and died at Plimouth And Norris called home to look after Rebellion
insurrections for this hurried nation often to assemble so in truth little effects followed as at this time for the Ministers to colour their intentions would seem to enact against Self-Interest and begin with themselves and fast pray and preach daies of Humiliation that was all that they would do as to their reforming But then there was sure to followcomplaint of the corruption of Courtiers in the Kings Palace and justice Seats and fear of the banished Lords and left not till the faults were found such as are common even to the best Estates Then would they ravel into Counsel of the Remedies to which the King usually would afford consent but by experience finding out their aim and danger of them to be too severe and earnest which they called zeal the King wisely chekt the bit Telling them That unless there were any evident proofs that the Popish Lords since their departure beyond Seas had conspired with Strangers to the prejudice of the Realm in Religion or State their cautions cannot in honor or justice be convict nor would he change the course of charity and conditions to their wives and children And indeed in prudence the King held himself unsafe whilst such potent Lords were abroad for much mischief they might do underhand unheard and unseen And reasoning one day with Mr. Robert Bruce a leading Minister How much it concerned him to have them recalled That Queen Elizabeth grown old if deâ—th should seize her he might need assistance of his own Interest of State and honour would ballance these Lords even against Catholique or Spanish Titles or other Designs and by such interest may be sooner drawn to the reformed Religion than by compulsory extremity Mr. Bruce yielded to the Reasons to call home Angus and Arroll but not Huntley being so much hated The Kings opinion seemed further to oversway Because Huntley saies he hath maried my Cosin one that I esteem a man of Power to do good or evil and so to be made accordingly In the end Bruce was so bold as to tell the King in plain terms I see Sir said he your affection to Huntley whom I must oppose and you either loose him or me for both you cannot keep This insolency lost him the King This for one example of many which their own Historians record of their Ministers good behaviours and certainly this mans ambition and popularity out-vied the Kings who espying his Trayn that conducted him by the Court into Edenburgh By my Sal said the King Bruce puts me down in his Attendants The exiled Lords of themselves resolved to return but withall possible submission and to avoid the least suspition of jealousie they separate Arroll through Holland Huntley came before and out of the North sends Supplication to the King and Convention at Faulkland in August to reside where his Majesty would appoint upon caution of good behaviour The King concluded aright Either to ruin them and their race or to receive them all into favour and hope of reforming into Religion The first course saith he hath its own difficulties and trouble for me if I could effect it The other is more consonant to my humour and mine honor I desire not destruction errors of conscience are not of matters of the mind I like not to receive conditions from Huntley rather to advise of commands to them all with clemency and favour which was submitted unto And the publick joy of the Queens second Birth of a Daughter made up the common reception of these Lords to community and fellowship with the Congregations She was born in August the 16. day 1596. and to be baptized in November But now the Ministry make work their Commissioners assembling at Edenburgh send Post to all their Presbyteries the State of affairs for so is the Commission That the forfeited Earls were come home without Warrant are like to be received to mercy without submission for their offences of Treason or reconcilement to the Church and conditions confirmed unto them The Preachers Pulpit these tidings to their flocks publick and private to provoke into Tumult and to be in readiness to resist the dangers of Church and State The first Sunday of December held forth for Humiliation and then the power in the Minister to tell all to the people and to inlarge as the zeal of the Spirit shall promp them They assume power to call to account all manner of men Entertainers Receivers or communicate with them to be canvased with the censures of the Church Una citatione quia periclitatur salus Ecclesiae Reipublica And with such busteling with several Commissioners from all parts of the Nation to make Residence at Edenburgh and daily to convene to receive intelligence from all parts and return Edicts and Ordinances to prevent if possible the eminent ruin to Gods People And this daily Convention being a New Modell so must it be stiled The Council of the Church And instantly they find oâ— make work the Lord Seaâ—on President of the Session was 〈◊〉 to account by the Synod of Lothian Not that he was guilty but that their power and pride might strike terror in the people for as they had no proof at all and so as by President of the Popes inquisition his Oath purges himself assures him to their Conclave and so gets home again This monstrous manner of muteny makes the Men of State to foresee mischief and not being powerful to remedie nor was it politick to publish their errors to the people or scorn upon the face of the Church The President Secretary Advocate and Laird of Colluthrie were commanded by the King to confer with as many of theirs To whom they move the question whether if these Lords satisfie the Church otherwise his Majesty desires not that then they might be pardoned and restored to their Estates But receive a Court Answer They came only to hear Prepositions and to remit them to their Brethren And so they did with Apostolick Conclusion Their acceptance of the Kings behaviour and respect to the Church not to resolve of any favour to them Rebells till the Church were satisfied But their censure by Gods Law condemned them to death and being also sentenced to lose their estates they cannot be legally pardoned nor restored or if the King or his Council should take upon them to do otherwise they were to answer it to God and the Country themselves make protestation to be free before God and man I shall not comment upon this Text. The Popish Sanadrin does so An Historian of theirs calls it Passionate zeal under which all impudence may be maintained should they be ignorant of the tender bosome of the Mother Church parent to Babes and to repentant sinners Mark their distinction The Church hath power to do as she pleaseth but the King must not he must do justice The King is wroth against them all common resentment private and publick And wise men advise the
Ministers in prudence to make address to his Majesty and to understand his displeasure and also to offer on their parts terms of satisfaction and so modestly and mannerly to lay open the Grievances and to offer means of redress Somewhat they did not as they were advised or ought to have done The King tells them There could be no agreement till bounds of Marches are designed â—or reconcilement till Iurisdictions are distinguished Their preachings censured Councils of State They convocate General Assemblies without him or his Warrant and conclude as they please without his consent They meddle with all matters in their Synods Presbyteries and Sessions and under colour of scandals usurp that Notion to offend in all Besides he could sum up several sorts of their disorders which would take up time their own guilt should study means to amend otherwise things may become remediless neither to agree nor to last long without But to come to their points what could it be to kindle such fires and fears The Kings favour to the Popish Lords at Falkland and confirmed at Dunferlin His countenance to the Countess of Huntley whatâ— that She is invited to the Princess baptism The Education of the Princess to the Lady Levingston a Papist And to smooth all they condescended to say They were sorry for his Majesties displeasure The last he took up first That their abusive Sermons had given him in particular just cause To the Popish Lords what he granted was by General Convention and consent of Estates as needful for peace to the Realm The Lady Huntley was discreet and deserved more and that she is a Papist they are too blame that never taught her the Truth The Princess is intrusted to the Wisdome and Government of the Lord Levingston not to his Lady he to command she to conform Good God! their History of the Kirk stories many and many such Medlings which I forbear to mention By these and the like may be measured out their malice pride vanity and their cunning to colour all with conscience and zeal of Truth But it becomes dangerous Mr. David Blake Minister of St. Andrews rails in his Sermon against the King Council and Session of Estates and called the Queen of England by name an Atheist of no Religion Bowes the Ambassadour complains and Blake is cited before the Council Melvil meets him and makes it the common cause as a preparative against all to bring down the doctrine of Christ under the censure of the King and Councel And so far was it plotted with the Council of the Church that they desert the day of his Diet or appearing That it would be ill taken to question Ministers upon trifling delations When as the Enemies of Iesus Christ were spared and protected Telling the King who was descended to shew them Huntleys condition That both he and the rest should either satisfy the Church in every point or be pursued with Extremity and so no cause to complain of their oversight of Papists And though the Articles were framed and Printed satisfactory to all Yet they Publish That Papists were favoured the Ministers rebuked for siding against sin And that the Scepter of Christ was sought to be overthrown And if Master Blake should submit his doctrine to the triall of the Council the liberties of Church and spirrituall Government of Gods House be quite subverted And by all means a Declinator is designed to protest against such proceedings And in this fire of zeal in opposition to better Councell They answered that the cause of God concern'd them to withstand all future hazards It was trusted to Blake himself to present in presence of the King I know not whether prudentiall in me to suppresse it for fear of evil President But that it is a record Take it in the Breef That howbeit his innocent conscience maintained him sufficient against the Calumnies of whomsoever and that he was able and ready to defend his doctrine uttered in opening the words or application iâ— matter Yet seeing he was convened before the King and his Council to be judged for his doctrine and that his answering might be suspected a submission and so imputed a prejudice to the Churches liberties and to be taken as an acknowledgment of the Kings jurisdiction in matters spirituall He was constrained to decline that judicature First because the Lord Jesus Christ of whom we had the grace of his calling had given him his word for a rule to his Preaching And that he could not fall in reference of any Civill Law but so farr as he should be tryed to pass his instructions Which tryal belonged only to the Prophets and Pastors the spirits of the Prophets being subject to them alone c. Secondly in regard the liberties of the Church and discipline were confirmed by sundry Acts of Parliament and the Preachers office bearers thereof peaceably possessed therein perticularly in the indicature of the word He ought to be remitted to the Ecclesiastick Senate as the only compitent Iudges For which and other weighty consideracons inconveniences to Religion the State and Nation and to the King himself by the appearance of destraction and Alienation of his mind from the Ministery and the cause of God in their hands He for himself and in Name of the Commissioners of the generall Assembly who had sâ—bscribed this Declinator Besought that the Church of God might receive no diminution but rather manifest care to maintain the same The diet came and he required to make answer Said That albeit he might object against the Citation it being directed Super Inquirendis contrary to form yet he would take himself to the remedy of Law and to be remitted to his own Ordenary Being asked whom he meant He answered the Presbytery where the doctrine was taught The King told him the matters charged were civill and that the Summons had reference to the particular letter of the English Ambassadour He replyed that speeches in the Pulpit must be judged by the Church in prima instantia Being asked whether the King might not judg of facts of Treason as well as the Church did matters of Heresie That whether speeches in the Pulpit though but pretended Treasonable could not be judged by the King till the Church had remitted thereof But he answered That he was not come thither to resolve questions and so offered his Declinator The King not able to amend what was amiss meant to work it otherwise by remitting of further proceedings to Nov. 30. Mean while the Commissioners send copies of all transactions to the several Presbyteries requiring them for Corroboration to confirm the same by their subscriptions To commend their doing as the cause of God in publick fasts and Humilliation for the sins of the Nation by prayer and preaching The meaning thereby was to tell the stories to the people for maintenance of this their ill manners And which the King interpreted a direction to dangerous Mutenie and future
colour of doctrine to stir up sedition no good man will grant If Treason and sedition be crimes punishable much more comitted in the Pulpit where the word of truth only should be taught I am not ignorant what France of late and England formerly have suffered by the violence of such spirits And I may not indure it Hereupon the Church finding the King resolved desire some Declaration to be made to the people in favour of Church Assemblies which they feared was hereby of late somewhat weakned which the King assented unto and it was accordingly published to give finall conclusion to these differences Blake was required only to acknowledg his offence to Queen Ann. And to be pardoned of all This he would not do and was therefore sentenced To have falsely sâ—andered and treasonably calumniated the Kings Majesty his consort the Queen his Neighbour Princesse the Queen of England the Lords of the Council and Session and that till his Majesties further pleasure he should be confined beyond the North water enter ward within six dayes and Ten daies more were taken up to decide these differences and the King condiscends to lesser submissions than before But the Commissioners refuse to agree to any censure of Master Blake as not done by the proper Iudg. And so they ordain a fast and pray and preach complaints of wrong done to the Kingdom of Christ. The King on his part made the grounds of his displeasure known to his people by Declaâ—ation setting forth particulars of the last Transactions Ordaining all Ministers to subscribe their obedience to his Majesty and to set their hands to the bonds presented to them to that effect under pain of sequestring their rents and stipends till they submitted Blake to go to ward and the Commissioners to remove out of Town They increase Aspersions upon the King who willingly would have recalled these sentences and Publications and some Ministers were treated therein till a scandalous Letter was devised and sent by under hand advise that Huntley had private reception by the King over night and caused the charge against the Ministers Balcanqual takes his text out of the Canticles and so to present the troubles of the Church relates the late proceedings which he calls treacherous forms of the Council naming particular officers The President and Controuler and Advocate with reproachfull raylings and concludes to advise the Barons and Nobles to meet in the little Church for assisting the ministry From them came a petition to the King in behalf of his Ministers and presented to him in the uper house of session with complaints uttered by Bruce of all which had passed The King declining the petition and remonstrance asked who they were that durst convene against his proclomation The Lord Lindsey passionatly replied That they durst do more than so and would not indâ—re destruction of Religion Numbers of people thronging into the Room the King removed the people seduced by Lindsey and others some said arm others called out to bring forth Haman others cry'd out the sword of the Lord and Gideon And with much adoe to appease the peoples rage at they knew not what The Lords and Ministers meet propose Articles to the King and whilst they design who shall present them each one refusing The King and Councel remove out of Edenburgh into Linlithgow Ordering a Proclamation to signifie the reasons of this departure the Town being unsafe for his person and Council and unfit for the administration of justice by the late in sufferable Tumults commanding all Lords of session Commissioners c. and their Deputies to remove out of the Town of Edenburgh and be in redinesse to that place they should be after assigned And the Noblemen and Barons to withdraw to their own Houses and not to covene or Assemble under pain of the Kings displeasure The City is amazed with these proceedings not knowing what to do or whom to trust unto The Ministers night and day restlesse to get subscriptions and to covenant to call in certain Noblemen of note Hamelton Backlugh and others Fast and pray and preach what stuffe best befits their projects one amongst many others Iohn Welch takes his theam the Epistle sent to the Angel of the Church of Ephesus rayl'd against the King who he said was possessed of a Divel and one Divel the King put out seven worse are entred in That the Subjects might lawfully rise and take the sword out of his hand by example saies he Of a father faln into frenzie might be bound hand and foot by his family from doing mischief Yet this execrable doctrine was received by some nay they preach that the Earl Arrol had come to the Ferry with four hundred horse the day of Tumult but the rising of the people as a providence of God for good scattered his forces in fear of the Town so prepared And being Masters of all they undertake to send Messengers to the Earl Hamelton with letters that the people animated by motion of Gods spirit had taken Arms with the patronage of such Godly well affected Noblemen and Brethren then at Edenburgh for the cause of God Only they wanted a Head an especial Nobleman to countenance their cause And having made chioce of him they invite him to Edenburgh with all convenient speed and thereby to signifie his affection and to accept the honor which the Church of God had offered unto him It was writ and subscribed by Bruce and Balcanquall and sent to Hamelton who receives the Messenger with all shew of kindness and seems to prepare his journey for Edenburgh but by the way better advised he turns to Linlithgow and presents the King with the letter who wondered at the modesty of the man accounted more ambitious than to neglect such a rise to tempt his humour by whom had the letter taken effect it might have caused strang Rebellions when the Church had begun to act their part with so much power a bloody issue alwaies following the pretended zeal for Religion as the most part of Christendom have felt the miserable effects and great Britain most of all The insurrection and letter made work for speedy Counsel to act for the King and the Provost had order for imprisoning the Ministers who got loose and fled to New Castle in England The Town send Commissioners to purge themselves protesting their Innocencâ—e and offer their obedience for repairing the indignity and dishonor done to the King but served not for their purgation for the next day the Tumult was by the Counsel declared Treason and the devisers Actors and Partakers to be Traytors Edenburgh smarted for all the inhabitants in fear of desolation the law-Courts removed to Lith the Session to Perth the Ministers fled the Magistrates dispised and all men without the walls their enemies And again most humbly supplicate the King with the best excuse for themselves The King told them that he would proceed with them
Auxilliaries and to be paid some part of their dept to her lendings These promise to ease the Queen of her fourty thousand pound per annum that shortly they would pay her twenty thousand pounds part of their dept and not enter into league with any without her consent and after a peace with Spain they would pay her a hundred thousand pounds yearly for four years the full dept humbly imploring four thousand men and to be raced out of her accounts for all by past To which she consented least by her neglect they should be inforced to disjoynt their Confederacie with her and rejoice their common Enemy Against whom she was rigging a Navy and would have thirty of their ships to adjoyn and so they pieced again Her Rebells in Ireland increased to 1000 horse 6280 foot in â—lster 2300 in Connaugh all at Tirones beck wherefore she sends over Narris to assist her Deputy in equal power A marvail to many a too headed Government being monstrous in policie as well as in Nature so that crafty Tyrone treats with Norris and gets Truce for a time who suttly took leasure to hatch and plot greater mischief The spring time begets a Treaty with the Queens Commissioners sent over to Ireland to receive the Rebells complaints They desire free â—se of their romish Religion and enjoyment of their lands Ecclesiastical and others upon reasonable annual payments all which the Commissioners counterpoyze with conditions more strickt for them to submit which they refuse buâ— between them both they continue Truce tell April after Which time the Queen took to consider and Tyrone secretly to deal with the Spaniard for a compleat Army to their succour The Duke of Parmadead Albert Arch-Duke of Austria and Cardinal succeeds him Governour for the Spaniard in Flanders and to credit his new-come Authority usually with Commanders he prepares fresh forces on the sudden beseiges Calis and takes it from the French The Queen startled at the report of the Cannon which she heard into the Chappel at Green-wich ere she knew from whence But then afraid to perrish in her Neighbours fires raises an Army and a Navy of 140 ships 18 of her own 22 of the Dutch the rest for necessary service and 6360 souldiers Volunteers 1000 Mariners 6722. The Lord Admiral Howard Commander in cheif at Sea The Earl of Essex by land their design was against the Enemies ships or provision of amunition rumored to be sent against England Scotland and Ireland of greater power then in 88 and to land upon some of the Coasts and Towns She thought in piety to pray for success and that God might not be mocked with several bablings as the fancie should affect and now newly in fashion to form it ex tempore she prescribed them therefore the manner that the world also should be witness of the true ground of her publick Actions Most omnipotent God that searchest and fadomest the secret conceits of the heart and in them the true Originalls of our actions intended Thou knowest that no malice of revenge nor quittance of injuries no desire of blood nor lucre of gain hath bred in us a resolution now to set out our Armie but a hâ—edful care and wary watch that no neglect of the Enemie nor security of our selves might breed danger in us or glory to them these being our grounds we humbly beseech the to prosper the work and with the best fair winds guide our Navy and if it be thy will speed us with victory and the end to thy glory thou the same and we peace to the people and on all sides spare the blood of thine for they are pretious To these petitions grant thy blessings for the merrits of Christ Amen In those daies they prayed so and people understood it It was a wonder whether they went for themselves knew not till at the hight of cape Saint Vincent they opened the Commission which commanded them for Cadiz the sowth of Spain and mouth of the Straits They take the City burn and sack the Iland and ships The loss to the Enemy valued twenty millions of ducats of eight shillings sterlin money And Essex having Knighted sixty Gallants with honor and every man inriched with spoile they return this success set up Essex into a ranting vain not to be moderated with any Counsel His extravagant designes by the way homewards not to return so soon till he had done somewhat more famous An observation of pride and ambition then set that mark on him that lasted to his last breath To repair these losses Spain riggs a great Navy at Lisbone designed for the West of England and Ireland which by storm were seperated and many shipwrackt the rest return And now it was time for England and France to fortyfie their former League and for Queen Elizabeth to send thither 2000 foot into Picardie These were times of Action and Honor and because no place circumscribes valour An English Noble man Thomas Arundel of Wardour for his service in Hungary against the Turk is created by the Emperour Earl of the holy Empire and to his Successors male or female and have place and voice at the Emperial Diets and free Denizens From whence arises a question of their use and precedency at home The defence may be from Presidents Henry the third of England allowed it to Mohume created Earl of Somerset by the Pope Henry the eight did so by Curson whom the Emperour made Earl of the holy Empire In Scotland Earl Dowglas had the title of Duke of Tours from the French King and so had John Stuart the Earldom of D'Everux The Exceptions are more ancient No man being a Citizen of Rome could accept freedom elsewhere Pompeyus Atticus refused therefore to be of Athens In Venice and Genoa No man may receive dignity either Spiritual or Temporal from any forraign Prince for which he is suspected and suspended all office at home And indeed the Earls of the Empire are too common to have precedencie or value abroad And for the Scots their Kings coat of Arms engralles them with their flâ—wr'd Lis and so under tuition Valerian the Emperour said let that only be Honor which we create Queen Elizabeths censure was this That as a wife should dedepend on the man so a subject to receive no love tokens but ftom his Sovereign she knowes not her own sheep by anothers brand nor willing they should obey a strangers whistle Indeed Nobilitas is derived of Nosco to know Vir Nobilis idem est quod nolus per Omnia But our Law doth prohibit any Subject of this Nation to receive Titles of Honor or dignity of the gift or donation of a forraign Prince it being belonging to the State of this Nation est ius Majestatis inter insignia summae potestatis vide Cook 7 part And if such a man bring an Action and the writ be so stiled the defendant may plead
Bishopricks should accept in and upon them to be actual Pastors and Ministers and according thereto should practise and exercise the same But the Office of them in the spiritual Policy and Government of the Church was remitted to his Majesty and to the general Assembly and so hereby occasion was soon taken to assemble at Dundee And first advises them to consider Whether it was lawfull and expedient that the Ministers as representing the whole Church within the Realm should have Voice in Parliament or not It was concluded for them They might as also in other meetings of the Estate and very expedient to have some of them always present to give Voice in the name of the Church The number of them was agreed upon to be one and â—ifty persons as of old in the Papistical Church But then who should elect those to have voice They were pleased with much ado to grant It did appertain partly to his Majesty and partly to the Church and so it came to after consideration De modo eligendi whether ad vitam What their Title with caution to preserve them from corruption What their Rents and Revenues with a number more such circumstances are recommended to their Presbyteries to consider and so to certifie his Majesty And because it was time for the Kings grace and favour to remit to mercy the Edenburgh Ministers such as of late were silenced to suffer them now to preach again but with such articles and conditions as bound up their better manners to the Kings turn not their own old tunes in the Pulpit Nor were they safe as they thought they should be till the King was pleased to declare That he did freely remit their former offences in hope that they would hereafter deserve it And so were all persons concerned in the late Tumult and all others in honour to the King and charity to their brethren concluded and contented But Mr. Iohn Davidson a malitious man he being behinde hand of preferment protested against the Assembly as not free but over-awed by the King And when he had put his Spoke into the Wheel slipâ— aside but left it in motion with more ado than was meet to make such a stir Mr. Robert Bruce a Preacher there for ten years yet never received Ordination to the Ministery pretending the approbation of the general Assembly equivalent if not more sufficient He was told that the Approbation which he had was only a Licence to preach but now to receive the Office it was necessary thereto Imposition of Hands No though he was instructed that the Ordination was not to question his former Calling but to confirm it nor would that serve unless he had a Declaration to him thereof set down in writing A whole fourteenight was wasted to make the form to please him and others that sided for him and his day of admission came Mr. Robert Pont in the Pulpit signified their business and being come down to assist the work Bruce was got up in his place railed against all the acts of the Commissioners and with his Tongue raised such a Tumult of the Commons that the poor Ministers appointed to administer Ordination were in fear to be stoned by the people and so got away and nothing done Upon this this the King commands the Commissioners to cite Bruce and censure him He did appear but excused himself and laid the fault on the peoples affection to him and being afraid what would be the issue pain of deprivation gave obedience and accepted his Admission with Imposition of the Hands of two Ministers Here was seen his perverse pride and wilfulness which fools referred to his true zeal And this good conclusion of the general matters of the Church gave like success to the conference at Falkland determining their Votes in Parliament concluding the manner of his Election who was to have Vote in Parliament that the Church should name for each Prelacy six whereout the King should chuse one That the nomination of them should be made by the general Assembly And his Rent provided out of the Prelacy whereunto he is preferred With such cautions to preserve him as was not to be feared he could transgress his bounds or be deposed ipso facto but his Title should be called Commissioner for such a place c. Indeed some of the Articles of Caution were ridiculous and absurd to be performed but such was the Kings wisdom to consent to all their conceits knowing that in time the benefit and good use of this Government would appear which he purposed says one to have established or rather to permit those inconveniences until weight of their own sufferings should betake themselves to abler conclusions The King having greater Councils of more importance to him next to the settlement of the Church and not till then proper for him to ascertain Queen Elizaheth was grown old and weak in body nor well in minde and it concerned him to establish to himself such affectionate Princes in whose relations he might finde aid and assistance when time served To that end he considers of Ambassadours David Bishop of Aberdeen and Sir Peter Yâ—ung Almoner men of great abilities and learning They had in Commission to inform the free Princes of the Religion in Germany his Majesties Right and Title to the Crown of England and to assure to them his singular care and endeavour now and always to conserve amity with them all Not that he minded injury to the Queen whom he had just cause to honour as his Mother and to wish and pray for many days to lengthen out her ample years but yet to strengthen himself against foul pretenders he craves their consideration and to be pleased in common Ambassage to intreat the Queen as their best advice to declare in her own good time the right Successor for preventing plots and practices of her and his Enemies c. They had command to turn out of the way and to take Letters commendatory of the King of Denmark his Brother-in-Law unto each of those Princes which were Udalrick Duke of Megleburgh Maurice Lantgrave of Hesse Frederick Duke of Saxony and Administrator of the Electorite Henry Duke of Brunswick Iohn Adolph Duke of Gleswick and Ioakim Marques of Brandenburgh To each of these single made their Journey tedious difficult and took up much time a whole year Then they return with their Answers in substance alike That albeit his Majesties right was well known to them they did esteem it an Act of great wisdom in him to acquaint his Friends and Allies with the Exceptions which some may presume to take to his just Title that so when occasion required nothing might be amiss for them to do for him within their power But to move the Queen to name her Successor they excused themselves therein as more dangerous to him than usefull to his intent lest it might less promove the business and offend her Always each of them would advise but counsel together
treacheries worrying the Iesuits with no success scattered some tales that King Iames favoured Papists and despised the Queen who had sight of some Letters in truth indited by the villany of his Secretary Elphingston and the Kings hand counterfeit and Seal to the same and seeming to confirm it they had hired a notorious Villain in England one Tomas condemned for Theft and to unburthen his conscience pretends to reveal a secret and accuse the King in some generals but never revealed any yet was the wretch reprieved and though her wisdom knew well the malice and cunning contrivance of these Plots to clear her belief she sends Bows Ambassadour to the King and by Queries she examples her affection to him before any other and expects no retribution but by him the glory of God and not be wanting to himself The King knew no better means to suppress the credit of false rumours than by his own pious practice in Religion by outward frequency in the exercises of Prayer and Preaching duly performing and executing his Justice and Mercy with such wisdom and piety as made his virtues thereby more transparent to the common view and sense of all men He wisely gave way to divers Books publishing his right of Succession to the Crown of England with Arguments and Reasons of the benefit and advantage to the people of both Nations that in pious policie his intentions would be hereafter to force Ireland to Religion and to continue War with Spain He numbers his then princely issue as the defence of State his power and strength to oppose Enemies the good affections to him of Christian Princes and proposes miserable Examples of Usurpers Whilest Bows was about his business at Court he findes an Englishman Ashfield bold enough to bid himself welcom besides his merit for his brave Present some hunting Horses for the Kings Saddle but in his journey it seems over-saucy with the English Warden or rather suspected as a Spy to carry Tales to the King however Bows had direction to teach him the Ambassadours craft and enticing him by his servants to Lieth was in his drink coached away to Barwick The King takes this indignity offered to himself secures the Ambassadors lodgings and se nds to Barwick for release of the Prisoner The Governour excuses that demand not to demit him without the Queens pleasure And so disputes grew high with the Ambassadour as injurious to the honor of both Crownes which he denied and turn'd the fact upon his men without his knowledge but this was Mentiendi facultate and the King not vouchsafing him any more Audience he departed much discontent Sundry disputes were sawcily maintained concerning the Kings Title to the Crown of England Besides the discourses oppugning Amongst many Iohn Colvil Minister published his Recantation in print and stiled the Palionode of John Colvil c. wherein having confuted the contrary reasons he professed That Malitiously in time of exile as you have heard he had penned the Treatise which now out of conscience he recants Some say that he was not Author of that book which he appugned only to get favour of the King he professed the work that had come forth without a name and was then accounted a Pithy and perswasive cunning discourse of that subject At this time was published the K. Basilicon Doron directed to the Prince upon this occasion Sir Iames Semple servant to the K. and Amanuensis therein lent the copie to Andrew Melvil Minister who misliking so much ruth which touched the Ministers copie-hold in their discipline tdispersed several transcriptions amongst the Brethren and thereupon a Libell was framed and cast in before the Synod of Saint Andrews with such exceptions as they pleased to set down It was asked what censure should be inflicted upon him that had given such instructions to the Prince and whether he could be well affected to Religion that had delivered such precepts of Government The Kings Commissioners in the Synod apprehending the Libell to concern his Majesty whom they knew to be the Author of the book inquired for the Presenters And all pretending ignorance the Commissioners shut the doors and purged each one by oath yet was it prooved the next day to be Iohn Dikes Minister who in fear of the Citation before the Council fled and was denounced Rebell And Hereupon rumors were hatched how prejudicial these directions were to the Church But to satisfie the truth the Book came abroad and was carried into England with admiration of all men to read the Kings piety and wisdom Heretofore somewhat doubted by the deceipt of certain discourses which now were sure to be replied unto and evermore somewhat of Consequence for the Kings just title to the Crown of England By which and his continual disputes and reasoning with learned men of all knowledg He in truth soon became royally famed through Christendom and more effectual with her whom he was to succeed Her self grown very studious and retired and because she excelled in languages she translates out of French and Latine Salust and Horace which she writ with her own hand and extant And in this general Assembly of the Church a politick Ordinance was published To have the next year begin at the Calends of Ianuary and from thenceforth for ever For before that time the year was reckoned as in some other Churches from the 25. of March And now disposing votes for the Ministry in Parliament I shall close up the yeer with the pitifull discovery of the State of Bishopricks and how farr this godly Kirk had incroched upon them So that there rested no more but to Nominate perons to the Bishopricks that were voyd Aberdeen and Arguile had their own Incumbents at the time both actuall Preachers Saint Andrews and Glascow were in the hands of the Duke of Lenox Murray was possessed by the Lord Spinie Orkney by the Earl of Orkney Dunkeld Birchen and Dumblane had their own titulars but were not ordinary Preachers Galloway and the Isles so dilapidated as scarce to be remembred that ever they had been Ross and Cathnes some provision were left And so we return to England The Queen much perplexed the Irish Rebellion mightily increasing and that Nation in lamentable condition by Ter-oen or Tyrone and others though but lately broken out and how to quench that fire was her and her whole Councils continual care And therefore they consider of present forces to be sent over extraordinary under command of a Generalis sâ—mo for that expedition And after some debate the Earl of Essex was markt out by the Queen to that purpose though Secretary Caecil hated him to the death His wit made him equal to mate the others greatness and never left untill he brought him to the Block with the weight also of his own wicked desert Give me leave to let in the Reader with some reasons why and how Essex and Caecil whom Authors make Antagonists had several
Captivity Shall we be inveigled with pretences petty Preferment to Parliament Votes and Titles of Prelacy c. Then scoffing at the King But Boniton says he that Thief is executed What 's that to Religion Is there none offends but Boniton But the King is sound if so the danger the less but there is nothing sound in Kirk or King Melius obtabilius est bellâ—m pace impia a Deo distrahente Do what the King could such Libells were licensed for which he was committed Their Church thus settled the King urges for a new Translation of the Bible being miserably lamely done disputing with them the Errors therein as also their Prose and Singing Psalms wherein he shewed the faults of Meeter and Matter with admiration to all that heard him so ready to reason with them their discrepance from the Text by proofs of other Languages which though he could not obtain from them therein yet he had it accomplished where he found obedience to his commands afterwards in England Anno 1603. The King caresses all his Friends and sends Lodowick Duke of Lenox Ambassadour into France with some persons of Honour and two Counsellours of State to caress the King he arrives at Diep and enters Paris with a train of Scots that met him from all parts a custom they ever had to set out themselves the best side outwards especially from home where they are least known but by their own declarations And not long after Audience at St. Iermans the Queen in childe-bed and then took leisure to visit his Mother Madam d' Aubigney whilest the King poasted to Callis upon false intelligence that Queen Elizabeth was desperate ill or that the affairs of Flanders invited him Ostend then besieged No doubt his mouth watered to have found such another faction as might foist in another Bastard of Normandy in gallantry he would say so Upon his return the Duke takes leave and lands in England We may guess what he had done assured the Kings affection to the French and as of ancient amity so craves continuance and support towards his new Inheritance in case of necessity when his time should come to the Crown of England And here he findes the Queen ill disposed and the Parliament set suspected of all to have made his Masters clame to the Right of Succession and many one ready to offer assistance but he declared to them the Kings dislike to breed jealousies by such unkindness his Commission being no other than to salute her with the Kings filial affection to her Majesty and because he found the Irish malady oppressed her most he proffered his Masters aid to serve her there which she took well and he took leave The Mighty States ouâ— of sunken Netherlands will have no delay but to subdue Flanders and to amuze the Arch Duke Maurice Prince of Orange is sent into Gelderland to besiege Reinbergh and had assistance fron England of four thousand men but the Arch Duke was more forward and fell upon Ostend to whose Relief are sent twenty Companies and Sir Francis Vere their General both without and within Ostend from a poor Fisher-town had repulsed the Duke of Parma Maltee and now this Arch Duke with all his seventeen Forts erected round about it For Sir Francis Vere in the fifth moneth of the Siege treats about the Surrender delaying the Delegates till Auxiliaries were raised and then sent them away with a fig for them The Arch Duke was angry batters Ostend with eighteen Cannon drives on two thousand Foot to set upon the old Town the Horse put them on and take two Fortresses and the English Trenches nine Ordnance out of the West Gate with Chain-shot miserably rent the Assailants with mighty loss in other places Sir Francis Vere quits his six moneths Government as it was ordained to Frederick Dork a Dutch-man who with others succeeding him defended it three years and four mouths against Spains fury and the raging sea the more troublesom Enemy and in that time were intomb'd in honour many brave English and others the most warlike Souldiers of all Nations in Christendom contending for a barren piece of sand The French King fearing such an evil Neighbour provides for his own Coast and comes to Callis whom Queen Elizabeth congratulates by her Secretary Edmonds and he returns the Visit to her by Marshal Byron Monsieur Arvern and Sir Aumons and besides they had in charge to wish her happiness in the timely suppression of the late Rising and sudden Execution of Essex and his Complices She said His faults deserved that punishment of which she gave him timely warning foreseeing his ambition edg'd on by others to commit Treason for which yet had he begg'd it she might have given him pardon Byron not long after felt the like destiny for his Plots against the French King though his merits to his Master were far exceeding any pretences of Essex yet all of them and his thirty wounds in the Kings service could not prevail though he begg'd it with too much desire of longer life And indeed they were both equally matches in most things parallel either in vice or virtue Money was scarce in England being transported yearly into Ireland one hundred and sixty thousand pounds sterling and under that colour the Merchants had a common way to convey elsewhere much more and once got to the Rebells it was good barter for all commodities with any forein Nation and by stealth with English the Coin for Ireland was therefore abased with some Brass which would bring over the sterling money back again into England The Arguments against this could not prevail with Treasurer Burkhurst besides the Law of that time Necessity 'T is true the Souldier lost in his pay which they felt but understood not and the Queen was not so nice of her publick repute but to veil to the benefit which lasted not long and the money-masters not then so well experienced to manage the advantage the Spanish policy therein grown cunning might have taught us what they practice for gain With fresh pay the Deputy goes on removes Ter Oen from Black-water Derry Castle Donegal Monastery The tittular Earl of Desmond and Mac Carty are surprized arreigned and condemned of Treason and sent into England by whom and others is discovered the intention of landing Forces from Spain at Cork which was therefore fortified and fresh mann'd with help of two thousand new Souldiers out of England The Spaniards lands in September at the mouth of Kingsale Haven and the Governour there Percie retires 〈◊〉 and the other let in with thirty five Ensignes 〈◊〉 welcomed by the Inhabitants The President Carew bestirrs him drives the County about lodges some forces in places of advantage ready with his Army to expect don Iohn D' Aquila with his title of Master General and Captain of the Catholick King in defending the war of God and maintenance of Religion in Ireland and to deliver
hapily in the nick of time confederates with the Italian Princes with the French and with Henry the eighth as Caput foederis and so Charles is forc'd to descend and at a Treaty at Cambray obliged to render some Pieces to the French and so to sit still from open violence The General safety of Christian Princes necessarily being involved in the danger But He begins again and contracts to assist Henry the eighth for his Title to France who no sooner entered into war and recovered Bullen but the Emperour concludes a perpetual peace with France and joynt confederation for restoring the Catholick Religion which was much declined of its lustre by the protestation of Luther and others in Germanie and soon after spread into all parts of Christendom Henry the eighth wearied with other mens designes with vast expence of blood treasure dies and leaves all the glory of his good actions to this son Edward the sixth who succeeds with no advantage by these and with less money in his purse whose wise Counsel meddles the less with Spain or France but contracts onely Union with the German Princes and other Allyes in confederation of Religion that could best ballance the Emperours ambition His successor Mary Imbarks her body in mariage with Philip of Spain and her Estate in war with France and lost Calice into the bargain 1558. Queen Elizabeth comes to the Crown and at the Treaty of Cambray King Philip pretends to assist her in recovery of Calais but his own turn served he leaves her in the lurch to work out her own safety but under a feigned pretence of Mariage wrought a stay of the Popes declaration against the Queen grounding this favour no doubt from his own fears lest that a Union of France with Scotland in the person of Mary the Mother of this King Iames should Unite these three Kingdomes against him How equall soever Queen Elizabeth had been for peace or war in her own nature and her people humble to follow her will in either yet her course more ambitious in ballancing Neighbour Princes from overgrowing than apt to conquer others carried her all her life in defensive actions at home and abroad and so to impoverish her Enemies but not to inrich her self for by those courses King Iames found her Treasure exhausted and the Estate of the House of Austria in this Condition when he came hither As for the French King his Crown-demain exhausted which he endeavours to recover by Impositions the people light enough the Nobility prone to dismember upon every occasion and so not easie to be governed for the Sovereigns Designs or Interest the Kingdom thereby the likelier to be cantonized by self-division than to conquer others yet their native wealth and variety of Objects preserve both King and people to live secure from their mighty Enemy the Spaniards even by the providence of chance I speak as it was when King Iames came here He saw Germany upon an immoveable centre of self-greatness governed with Bit and Bridle by the Emperour to do as he list with all the Princes or they by love or by fear obeying And however the Danish King was so much of Kin as to stick to his Brother King Iames's friendship the benefit of his Sound and unexhausting profit able to second with Ships and Money and active undertaking yet no doubt if to be trusted unto with all these helps the King might find him wary lest by strengthening a Neighbour himself become overmastered And indeed too wise in common actions to intangle his Estate being also in those daies not so absolute to do of Himself without leave of his people what he hath done very lately against this State in favour of the Dutch he feels the smart I need not repeat it The Swede incompassed with dangers and Enemies the Pole pretending Title to that Kingdom and in Arms they were for the wager and defended barely enough by the distance of Sea and Land between them Be fi des the Dane upon his back in all Advantages to quicken the quarrel though Providence since hath done wonders The Cantons swoln big with pride and equality divide themselves between two Monarches France and Spain that for each others ends they are supported by them both as their hired servants Italy distinguished into Principalities yet bundled together by common caution restrained of their freedoms by force of French and Spanish Multiply profit by strangers and spare the pains to do it themselves So by this narrow kind of wisdom become all Merchants and abused by the Conclave and Spain as never to be Monarchal The Muscovite from a Duke grown big with a Timpanie of Titles was kept under by the more huge and vast Enemy the Tartar making Inrodes of barbarous Murther upon each other without any Interest of Christian Princes unless sometime the Pole at leasure quarrels for the skirt of his Empire as he did very lately and prevailed Now whilst these Potentates lived thus fettered within the narrowness of their Estates or Humours Spain managing the Popedom by his power in the Conclave and pensions to the Cardinals seemed to give law to the Western part of the Christian world His Mines of gold effectual not only to carry on any design with Fleets and Armies where he had will or interest But also to make way where he list by corrupting the Counsels and Actions of any King with temptation and underminings either by his purse or the pates of Iesuits So that in a word he was now grown hard to be pleased and dangerous to be offended Through all these Considerations King Iames comes in to choose his Game and through all these distempers abroad he was to secure himself and his new Inheritance His safest way to take breath for the present was to make peace with Spain first of all and after with the rest which indeed were done together presuming that being in his power so to do then it should depend on his pleasure to break off after or to conserve it to his death which he did And being a wise and wary Prince rather solid than formal having been well seasoned at home with practice and broken to affairs abroad therefore now freed from former Distempers he began to search into the ground of his preceding miseries in Scotland and well assured where the Sword bears sway Virtue and Fortune the Guiders of the best of humane Action do not always endure the lasting no not of the memory of the Actors Here therefore He began to consider what advance ambitious Princes lust after for the present when hazardous success hurls upon them miserable events He was not ignorant of the interests of Christian Estates one with the other as is said and how it concerned them to caress him for his amity Amongst them all whom to trust he was not assured and how to depend upon his new Inheritance without confederacy
divers conditions but the Contrivers were two Priests Watson and Clark and Count Arembergh Ambassadour Extraordinary for the Arch Duke who brought in the Lord Cobham and he his Brother and the Parham and others and they the Lord Grey of Wilton Then came in Sir Walter Ralegh the wisest of them all who dallied like the Fly with the flame till it consumed him Willing he was it seems to know it and thought by his wit to over-reach the Confederates whom he knew well enough though none but Cobham for a good while dealt with him and with him Ralegh play'd fast and loose till himself was caught in the Gin. There was one Matthew de Laurencie here at London but a Merchant of Antwerp with whom Cobham held intelligence for many years before and for some Reasons of State connived at by the late Queen and her Council This man was the property which Arembergh used to Cobham who was now much discontented These three made the first step to the Contrivements and it hath been my jealousie for I laboured the truth that Laurencie betray'd it I being often present with Sir Walter Ralegh in his Imprisonment when he privately discoursed hereof But such Designs like wounds if they take air corrupt their Project could not be covertly carried consisting after wards of several persons of different tempers and unsuiting souls and so through the rifts and chinks of their several aims and ends which could not be close jointed the vigilancy of Cecil perhaps or other Counsellours of State stole a glympse of their Design apprehensive enough to light a Candle from the sparks of Arembergh's Discourse And being ripe they were severally examined and restrained noâ— without watchfull eyes on either then to Imprisonment and last to their Trials before the Lord High Steward and the Peers at Winchester whither the Term removed out of this evermore Pestilential City And on the seventeenth of November the Day of Arreignment for Ralegh the Iury called to the Bar against whose Persons he did not except nor could for they were his Pares the most able sufficient of Middlesex were the Fact had its Scene The Indictment was managed by the Attourney General Sir Edward Cook Serjeant Heal and Serjeant Philips drawn from the ninth of Iune 1603. The Accusation double against the King and against the State the personal had two parts against his life and to disable his Title to the Crown To the first was read Brooks Confession that his Brother Cobham used these Speeches That it would never be well till the King and his Cubs were taken away and said That he thought it proceeded from Ralegh Ralegh answered That Brooks was his Enemy it was replied That Cobham was ever your Friend and it would seem a strange malice in Brooks to ruine his Brother to undo you To the second part there was produced a Book which I have read A Defence of the Queens Proceedings against Mary Queen of Scots The Title could defend it self but the matter therein meddled too much in a dangerous consequence to the Kings Succession and treasonable enough Cobham had confessed That Ralegh delivered to him that Book and he to Brooks and Brooks to Grey upon Cobham's discontent Ralegh acknowledged that it contained matter of scandal to the Kings Title and that he had leave of Sir Robert Cecil after his Fathers death to look into his Study for Cosmographical Manuscripts of the West Indies and so lighted on this Book Cecil then present upon the Bench acknowledged this leave and said He would then as really have trusted him as any man though since for some infirmities of Sir Walter the bonds of affection were crakt and yet preserving his duty to the King which may not be dispenced withall he swore By God he loved him and had a great conflict in himself that so compleat a member had fallen from the State And this passage needs no soothing to excuse Cecil either Father or Son for I have heard Sir Robert Cecil when he was Salisbury to say publickly at his own Table that he had intercepted and kept all the considerable Libells against the late Queen and this King but though justifiable in them as Counsellours of State yet was it a crime in Ralegh who never was any And this Book as I remember was of one Brag or Crag a Iesuit But Sir Walter excused all That there was nothing acted thereby to the Kings prejudice for that Book was burnt and others are in print But to insist hereupon Cobham had confessed that Ralegh had agreed that he should treat with Arembergh for six hundred thousand Crowns to advance the Title of the Lady Arabella to this Crown that Cobham under pretence of travelling should prosecute this Design in the Low Countreys Flanders France and Spain and to carry three Letters from Her to the Arch Duke Duke of Savoy and King of Spain and to promise Toleration of Religion and Her to be disposed of in Marriage that at his Return he should meet Ralegh at Jersey the place of his command and there to agree how to dispose the money to Discontents and Ralegh should have seven thousand Crowns from Arembergh to himself And further confessed That Ralegh had instigated him to all these Treasons And that Ralegh should say That the best way to trouble England was to cause Division in Scotland To this onely of Scotland Ralegh answered and confessed the words and that he had so thought these twenty years It seems by the sequel since in these our days that he was not much mistaken Laurencie confessed To have delivered Leters from Arembergh to Ralegh who presently with Cobham conferred thereof in private To all these Ralegh craved That Cobham might appear to accuse him face to face I may not omit this passage that when the Confederates had suffered under some Examination and restrained to their several Houses and Ralegh well knowing that Laurencie was suspected but not examined then did Ralegh discover in a Letter to Sir Robert Cecil where Laurencie was in secret with Cobham and to advise to apprehend him and so to intercept their intelligence whilest matters were ripe What Ralegh's Design was herein is not imagined but this use was made of it to Ralegh's ruine for after that Cobham had denied much of the former stuff upon his first Examinations this Letter was shewed to him under Ralegh's hand then Cobham in an extasie railing against Ralegh delivered his positive Accusation of him as is before mentioned and added that after Ralegh's first Examination before the Lords he writ to Cobham That although he had been examined of many matters he had cleared Cobham of all when as the Lords protested he had not been at all examined concerning Cobham and thereby this was inferred by the Council to confirm Cobham to deny all when he should be examined Sir Walter said That Cobham had not signed his Accusation and
in all our Scotish discourse Yet at this time they renew their former wont as in Scotland and begin to perplex the King at his Entrance To pacifie such He appoints a Conference to be held with the Episcopacie and Them at Hampton Court In the mean time to let them see what they should trust unto he sets forth a Proclamation Against such as seditiously seek Reformation in Church Matters And that the Constitution and doctrine here is agreeable to Gods word and near to the Condition of the primitive Church And forewarnes them of publick invectives gathering of Subscriptions to supplications for Reformation savouring of Tumult sedition and violence Protesting to preserve the Estate Ecclesiasticall as politick in such form as he found it Reforming abuses if they be made apparent 14 Octob. 1603. But in truth these men were too hasty and might well remember the King of such their behaviour in Scotland which to prevent he did for ever after advance the power of Episcopacie there to even that Discipline with this in England and to inlarge their Bishops into some Eminencie heretofore clowded with Envy and Malice It was now time so to do when the Presbyterian Doctrines had amplified into these Heads The Reformation of Religion belongs to the Cominaltie The punishment of such Crimes as touching the Majesty of God doth not appertain to Kings and chief Rulers only but also to the Body of the People Princes for just causes may be deposed If Princes be Tyrants their subjects are freed from their Oath of Obedience Populo jus est ut imperium cui velit deferat Penes populum est ut leges ferat sunt Reges veluti Tabulariorum Custodes The people have the same power over the King as He hath over any Person It were good that rewards were appointed by the people for such as should kill Tyrants The People may arraign their Prince The Minister may excomunicate Him He that by excomunication is cast into Hell is not worthy of Life upon Earth Objections to some of their Doctrines with their Answers Custome is against such dealing with Princes Answ. Nothing more dangerous to be followed than Custome Ob. We must obey Kings be they good or bad Ans. It is blasphemy to say so Ob. Jeremie commanded obedience to Nebuchodonozer Ans. The Example is but singular Ob. God placeth Tyrants sometimes for punishment of the People Ans. So doth he private then sometimes to kill them Ob. The Iewes dealt not so with their Kings Ans. Their Kings were not first elected by the People but Ours have nothing but from the People Ob. Shew an Example out of Scripture Ans. Sundry good laws in divers Countries though no Example in Scriptures Ob. Saint Paul commands us to pray for Princes Tim. 2. Ans. We may punish Thieves and yet we ought to pray for them Ob. Saint Paul commands us to be subject and obedient to Princes Tit. 3. Ans. Paul writ in the Infancie of the Church the Christian not ripe nor rich for such a purpose and if Paul were now alive he would leave Kings to be punished by their Subjects not to be accounted any longer King c. These and many more such not only held by Buchanan and Knox but by their whole Consistorians beyond seas as Calvin Beza Hitamor Ursinius Vindicae contra Tyrannos Eusebius Shiladephus c. And now was their former proceedings in Scotland Examined according to their doctrines for setting up their Coâ—sistorian Discipline The Parliament in Scotland 1560. being disolved and their Book of Discipline compiled by Knox and others which their favourites notwithstanding termed but a devoutâ—Imagination yet they threatned the chiefest Noblemen if they should reject it some refused but at last it was forced upon all They appoint their Assemblies particular and general They exercise Jurisdiction and cart Saunders for Adultry And excommunicate the whole Multitude about a May-pole They burn divers places pretending of superstition Bishops houses Protestants also at Pasley the Bishop hardly escaping life The very calling of Bishops though Protestants became Antichristian and command them by their Authority to leave their Offices and Iurisdiction That they should have no voices in Parliament and desire that such as themselves should send might vote Commanding the King and His Council under pain of Excommunication to appoint no Bishops hereafter because the Brethren had concluded that estate unlawfull Beza their Consistorian Patriarch from Geneva had assured them of well doing and moves them Ne unqnam c. That they would never admit again that Plague Bishops although it might allure them of keeping Unity The Bishops being discharged they agreed of Superintendents but that device was laid aside and afterwards conclude that Ministers of the word should be equal and then began the Presbytery to flourish For then they usurped the whole Ecclesiastical Iurisdiction altering all lawes as they pleased They assembled the Kings Subjects injoyning Ecclesiastical pains unto them make decrees and execute them They Trayterously rail against the King in their Pulpits and being questioned utterly disclaim his Authority as an Incompetent Iudge That the Pulpit matters were exempt from the Judgment or correction of Princes They prescribe lawes to the King and State Appoint Fasts to the whole Kingdom when their faction were to act any enterprize Anno 1582. The King to prevent the dangerous consequence thereof divers of them were silenced and imprisoned but what was the Issue They surprize the King at Ruthen and declare it to be done for resisting the present dangers to Gods true Religion and for removing from the King the chief Authors The King being afterwards released that act was adjudged Crimen laesae Majestatis and some were hanged others fled into England Yet afterwards 1585. They avow the same and excommunicate such as would not subscribe to Them Another treasonable Attempt they had against the King at Sterlin Anno 1583. So that in the Parliament 1584. the Kings lawfull Authority Ecclesiastical was confirmed the Bishops restored and to be Treason for any man to procure diminution of the three Estates The Iudgments Senates and Presbyterian Iurisdiction discharged An Act made for calling in Buchanan's treasonable Book his Chronicle and his Iure Regni apud Scotos That none shall preach declame confer or utter scandalous words or slanders against the King or his Council or to meddle in State-affairs Sub poena c. And because they did advance their Modell as the most agreeable to the best and most Reformed Churches against Episcopacy it was examined the numbers that refuse their Sanedrim besides the Eastern and Western Reformers All in the Dutchy of Saxony Brunswick and Luxemburgh All those Churches in the Countreys of the Marquesites of Brandenburgh and Badu The Churches in the Earldoms of Henebergh Lemings Marisfeilt Stalburgh
prayer over a Man to be strengthned and confirmed by the holy Ghost or to receive the gifts of the holy Ghost as Saint Ambross saith alluding to Heb. 6. 2 c. Nor saith he is it their opinion Confirmation to be unlawful but rather because they have not the use of this in their own hands every Pastor in his Parish to confirm for then it would be accounted an Apostolical institution And indeed Doctor Reynolds seemed to grant replying that some diocess of a Bishop had 609 Parish-Churches as London it was inconvenient to commit confirmation to him alone as impossible to examine all them It was answered that the Bishop usually appoints his Chaplins or Ministers to examine them and none are otherwise confirmed but by testimony of the Parsons or Curats where they are bred and born and Saint Ierome says that the Execution was indeed restrained to Bishops only ad honorem potius sacerdotii quam ad legis necessitatem Ecclesiae salus in summi Sacerdotis dignitate pendet cui si non Exors quaedam et ab omnibus eminens detur potestas tot in Ecclesiis efficerentur schismata quot sacerdotes It was used anciently partly to examine children whether they had been baptized or no for primitively baptism was administered in divers sorts In Nomine patris et filii c. others In Nomine patris Majoris et filii Minoris as the Arrians did some in nomine patris per filium in Spiritu sancto others not in the name of the Trinity but in the name of Christ c. Whereupon Catholick Bishops were constrained to examine them who were baptized in remotis The King concluded as none should confirm so none to preach without the Bishops License Doctor Reynolds complained that the Catechism in the Common-prayer-Book was too brief and Nowells was too long requested one uniform and none other It was thought reasonable the King saying That in Scotland every one well affected or thought to the sonne of a good man set out a Catechism and what was received in one Congregation was never accepted Orthodoxall in another adding this gromical Canon conclusion First that old intricate questions might be avoyded in the fundamental Instructions of the people Secondly not to be such a departure from the Papists in all things as to be therefore in error because we agree in some Then Doctor Reynolds moved for a new Translation of the Bible the old ones of Henry the eighth and Edward the sixth being corrupt Instanced in Galathians 4. 2â— Psal. 101. 28. They were not obedient For not disobedient Psal. 106. 30 c. The King complained thereof and the worst to be Geneva the Marginal notes thereof were partial untrue seditious and trayterous as Exod. 1. 19. the note alloweth disobedience to Kings And 2. Chron. 15. 16. The note taxeth Asa for deposing the Mother and not killing her That errors in matters of faith may be rectified that matters indifferent might rather be interpreted and a gloss added concluding rather a Church with some faults then an Innovation and surely saies he if these be the greatest matters I needed not your complaints Doctor Reynolds complained against publishing some Books unlawfull instance that De jure Magistratus in subditos published of late by Ficlerus a Papist and applyed against Queen Elizabeth for the Pope Bishop of London said That the Author de Iure was a great disciplinarian whereby it appears what advantage these Sects afforded to the Papists who mutatis personis could apply their own arguments against Protestant Princes That for other Books lately admitted viz Disputes between Secular Priests and Iesuites the King told Doctor Reynolds He was a better Colledg-man than a States-man and willed him and His associates to know they were permitted by order of Counsel Table whereby their schisme and his Majesties title handled and the title of Spain confuted and wherein this State was cleered of putting Papists to death not for Religion but Treason And thus much concerning purity of Doctrine The second generall point Pastors to be Resident and Learned The King had ordered the Bishops to be carefull herein but as subita evacuatio was perâ—culosa so subita Mutatio That there were more sufficient divines than Maintenance which must be first provided young ignorant Ministers to be removed if old death must make void for better Jerusalem could not be built in a day It was conceived that Lay-Patrones presented such as liked their humour and faction the Law admitting any mean Clerk and if the Bishop opposed a quare impedit is sent against him Some moved to settle a praying Ministery another while for there are many excellent duties in the Ministers Absolving the Penitent Praying for and Blessing the People Administring the Sacraments but now it is concluded into one onely duty preaching oft time indiscreetly to the prejudice of divine service being usual rather to walk in the Church-yard than be at the service The King said it was most necessary to plant by preaching but in a Church so long established in faith onely the Hypocrite placed all his Religion in the Ear as an easie passage but Prayer expressed the hearts affections and the true devotions of the mind puts us to over-much trouble There ought to concur in prayer an unpartial consideration of our own estates a due examination to whom we pray an humble confession of our sins hearty sorrow and repentance not severed from faith In the mean time that Homilies might be read every Man that can pronounce well cannot perhaps indite well to which the Adversaries confessed They were told of the Pulpits made by them Pasquils a lude custome to traduce Thrird and fourth general heads mingled together Here indeed Doctor Reynolds skipt over the third point into it urging Subscription as an Impeachment to a learned Ministery and desired not to be exacted their reason The books Apocryphal enjoyned in the Common prayer-book to be read were in part erroneous Instanced Ecclus. 48. 10. That Elias was to come before Christ and so Christ not to be come because saith he Ecclus. useth the very words of Elias in Person which Malachi Chap. 4. doth apply to Elias in resemblance which both an Angell Luke 1. 17. and our Saviour Matth. 11. did interpret to be Iohn Baptist. He was answered with Sir Ieromes distinction Canonici sunt ad informandos mores non ad confirmandam fidem The King desired an even Order Not all Canonical books to be read in the Church unless to be interpreted nor any Apocrypha at all where any error but such as were clear with the scriptures else why printed As the Maccabees excellent to make up the story of the Jews persecution but not to teach a man to sacrifice for the dead or to kill himself But the King finding them to insist so hotly against Ecclesiasticus the place being read he shewed who the Author was then
Brethren in Scotland that they should be enforced also to conform to the utter destruction of their Sion there To qualifie this News another Proclamation comes out in September after against such calumnious surmises That the King will not alter that Form of Government proper for their constitution without Counsel there and so refers mens â—xpectation to the general Assembly to meet at Dundee in Scotland in July after It was usual with the Presbyters in Scotland to have a general Assembly once a year and oftner pro re nata upon any urgent occasion The last was a little before the Kings coming hither 1602. And the next this appointed at Aberdene this year and therefore then adjourns that Meeting unto which he especially had an eye as mistrusting their ill humors to this Summer 1604. And now also prorogues it to a longer day by Proclamation in Scotland Notwithstanding thirteen of them convene at Aberdene and in spite of the Council Authority they formallized their Judicature by constituting a Moderator a Clerk and other essential Members The Privy Council there send a Messenger accompanied with a Herald of Arms to discharge and dissolve their Meeting These holy Fathers in this Sanhedrim protested They would not nor could give way to the Kings sacrilegious power usurped which properly belonged to the Church virtual the Assembly and so sat still till they pleased and after appointed a day for the next Assembly The King hears of this and commands them to be cited and punished These men undanted appear with a Protestation a Declination from the Kings Council and appeal to their own next General Assembly as the sole and competent Judg and were therefore pursued criminally before their Lord Iustice General upon the Act of Parliament 1584. for Treason Some of them acknowledged their fault the rest Zelots were convict ad terrorem and banished and after upon submission were restored to better Benefices The excellent Acts and Laws in this Session prorogâ—ed to the fifth of November I finde our voluminous Historian passes over excepting against their number too tedious for his brevity being unwilling to mention any thing of so much honour to the King though he can waste time and paper to tell you that the blessing of his Initiation Peace and Plenty brought idle people to Luxury Roaring-boys Bravadoes Roisters and makes it a fault in the King that he breeds his People no better The Parliament began the 19. of March 1603. and continued untill the 7. of Iuly 1604. and then prorogued unto the 7. of February In this Parliament they made a Recognition of the lawfull descending of the Crown to the King his Progeny and Posterity Commissioners of England and Scotland for to treat of the Union That no Bishop should assure Lands to the King Former Statutes against Recusants to be executed Divers other Statutes concerning the City and several Towns Corporate as also other Statutes for the good of the Land And conclude with a Subsidy of Tunnage and Poundage of Wools c. The Kings second Son Charls heretofore in Scotland created Duke of Albany Marquess of Ormond Count Ross and Lord of Ardmannoth is now this year created Duke of York by the girding of the Sword Cap and Circlet of Gold put upon his Head and golden Verge into his Hand to him and his Heirs males for ever with the Fee of fourty pounds per annum out of the issue and profits of that County He is made by Patent and witnessed by all the Lords of the Privy Council and other Peers of the Realm at Westminster the 6. of Ianuary 2. Iac. 1604. K. Edw. 3. by his Charter created Edward his eldest Son the black Prince Duke of Cornwall cum feodo to him and his Heirs the first begotten Sons and Dukes of the same place so that he that is hereditable Duke of Cornwall is Dux natus non creatus and the first day of his birth is in Law presumed to be of full age and may sue out his Livery as at one and twenty years and this was the first Duke in England the reason may be because the Norman Kings themselves were Dukes of Normandy for a long time they adorned none with this Honour of Duke The Papists had very evil success in all their Designs heretofore against Queen Elizabeth and her Religion and were somewhat quieted in hopes that the Kings reception hither might prove troublesom and so proper for them to work in such waters but the Kings late Speech was desperately understood for they being denied Toleration plot his and the whole States destruction by blowing up all in the House of Parliament A story so horrid and therefore so necessary to be communicated to the memorial of our Childrens Children The Parliament having been twice prorogued already in regard of the Seasons of the year and the Terms The time drawing near their Sitting upon Saturday ten days before about seven of the clock at night a Letter sealed was delivered by an unknown Fellow unto a Foot-man of the Lord Mounteagle Son and Heir to the Lord Morley charging him to give it to his Lords own hands who opening the same found it without Date or Subscription and in Letters not easily legible and the matter to him less intelligible but as God would have it he in this doubt repairs herewith to the Earl of Salisbury principal Secretary of State who also in some doubt of the construction the King being absent in his return from Roiston they acquainted the Lord Chamberlain the Earl of Suâ—folk herewith and after consultation they joyned the Lord Admiral the Earls of Worcester and Northampton but stayed all manner of proceeding untill the Kings coming Thursday night next after Salisbury shews it him The Letter was MY Lord out of the love I bear to some of your Friends I have a care of your preservation therefore I would advise you as you tender your Life to devise some Excuse to shift off your attendance this Parliament for God and Man have concurred to punish the wickedness of this Time And think not slightly of this Advertisement but retire your self into your Countrey where you may expect the event in safety for though there be no appearance of any sâ—ir yet I say they shall receive a terrible Blow this Parliament and yet they shall not see who hurts them This counsel is not to be contemned because it may do you good and can do you no harm for the danger is past so soon as you have burnt the Letter and I hope God will give you the grace to make good use of it to whose holy protection I commend you The King conceived the Letter not to be contemned the stile quick and pithy not usual with Libells and judged the words terrible Blow this Parliament and not see who hurts them to be meant by Gun-pouder joyning thereto the other words For the danger is past so soon as you have burnt the Letter
to be meant sudden and quick danger as the blaze of Paper by fire This was the most happy construction of burning the Letter which in truth was onely as the ordinary advice in Letters of secrecy to burn them lest they should tell Tales or bring danger to the person receiving them However at the next Meeting with the other Lords it was determined to search and view the Rooms of the Parliament-Houses by my Lord Chamberlain to whose place it belongs where the Vault under the Lords House was stuft with Wood and Coals hired by Master Thomas Piercy Kinsman to the Earl of Northumberland for his private use lodging in the Keepers house one Whineyard Piercy was a violent Papist and Mounteagles Friend who presently made judgment that the Letter might come from him so that the care and further search was committed unto Sir Thomas Knevet a Iustice of the Peace for Westmiâ—ster who the night before the Parliament at twelve of the clock with competent assistance at the very entrance without the Door of the Lodgings they seize in safety one Guido Fauks calling himself Iâ—hn Iohnson and Piercie's man booted and drest so late Then searching the Vault and removing some Billets they found six and thirty Barrels of Pouder and after in Fauks his Pocket three Matches a Dark Lanthorn and other Implements nay the Watch therewith to tell the Minutes for Execution All which he soon confessed and that had he been within they should all together have found the effects of sudden destruction About four of the clock Knevet presently acquaints the former Lords who arise and tell the King that all was discovered and one man in custody Instantly the Council convene examine Fauks who of a Roman resolution refuses to discover any Complices owns the Plot himself moved onely for Religion and Conscience being a Papist denying the King to be his lawfull Sovereign but an Heretick But the next day carried to the Tower and threatned with the Rack his Roman guise visibly slackened and by degrees he appeared relenting and so confessed all That a Practice in general against the King for relif of the Catholicks was propounded to him about Easter was Twelve-moneth beyond Sea in Flanders by Thomas Winter and after in England was imparted to Robert Catesby Thomas Piercy and Iohn Wright and Catesby designed the way to blow up the Parliament because he said as Religion was suppressed there Iustice and Punishment should be there executed Piercy hires a House near the Parliament House and began our Mine December 11. 1604. The Work-men were these five and after that another Christophor Wright the Mine wrought to the very Wall was so thick that we took in another Labourer Robertâ—Winter and whilest these work Fauks watcht Sentinel always with Muskets and Arms rather to die than be taken But being half way through the thick Wall they heard a noise on the other side removing Sea-coals in the Cellar adjoyning which so pat for their purpose Piercy hired Coals and Cellar for a Twelve-moneth and so saved their other labor and fitted the Cellar with Wood and Pouder That about Easter the Parliament prorogued till October they all dispersed and Fauks retired to the Low Countreys to acquaint Owen with the Plot and returned about September and with-drew into the Countrey till October 30. That the same day of Execution some other Confederates should have surprized the Princess Elizabeth at the Lord Harington's in Warwickshire and proclamed her Queen He confessed that others were privy to this Conspiracy Sir Everard Digby Ambrose Rockwood Francis Tresham Iohn Graunt and Robert Keys The next apprehended was Thomas Winter who in some seeming compunction and sorrow wrote his voluntary Confession That in the first year of King Iames to this Crown 1603. I was sent for to come up to London to Iohn Wright at Lambeth called Faux Hall where he first informed me of this Pouder-Treason to blow up the Parliament that the nature of the Disease required sharp Remedy and so we agreed and my Design was to go over to Bergen-op-Zome to petition the Constable of Castile ready there to come over Ambassadour for his Catholick Majesty by whose means here the Catholicks might have favor and there I met Guido Fauks and brings him over to Catesby about Easter Term and met also behinde St. Clements Strand with Piercy and Wright where we take Oath of secrecy hear Mass and receive the Sacrament and so sorth as Fauks hath confessed onely we resolved to convey their Pouder by degrees unto Catesby's house at Lambeth and so to be brought over by Boat when the Mine was ready and received one Keys as a trusty man for our purpose In the time of their Mining they framed their Plot into some fashion what to do for the Duke as next Heir the King and Prince Henry blown up Piercy undertakes with his Confederates to seize the Duke at St. Iames whilest most of his Servants might be about Westminster and with Horses ready at the Court-gate to horse him away into the Countrey whilest most men amazed at the Blow the Duke might easily be mastered And for the Princess Elizabeth in the Countrey some Friends gathered together under colour of Hunting near my Lord Harington's might seize her to Catesby's house which was not far off at Ashby and he undertakes for that They provide for Money and Horses and to save as many Catholick Lords as could be advised to forbear the Parliament Next that forein Princes could not be enjoyned secrecy nor oblig'd by Oath nor were they sure that such would approve their Plot if they did yet to prepare so long before might beget suspition the same Letter that carried the News of the Execution might intreat for assistance and aid That Spain his motion like a large Body was too slow in his preparations in the first of Extremities France too near and dangerous who with Holland shipping they feared most And because the charge of the work hitherto lay hard upon Catesby they called in Sir Everard Digby who frankly lent fifteen hundred pounds to the business and Mr. Francis Tresham two thousand pounds and Piercy promised all the Earl of Northumberland's Rents which he would seize near forty thousand pounds and ten Horses And because they were informed that the Prince would be absent from the Parliament they resolved of more company to seize him and to horse him away on the other side of the Thames and let the Duke alone Two days after this discourse being Sunday comes news to Thomas Winter of a Letter to Mounteagle to advise him to absent from the Parliament which Letter was carried to the Earl of Salisbury Winter tells this to Catesby and Tresham whom they suspected but all forswear the Letter and resolve to see the issue which they feared would fail of their purpose but on Munday Catesby resolves to go to Ashby and Piercy to follow Tuesday early comes the younger Wright and tells Winter that he
abused in the Execution and he not informed but by them He advises them not to meddle with the main points of Governments his craft Tractent fabrilia fabri He being an old King six and thirty years in Scotland and seven years in England and therefore there needs not too many Phormio's to teach Hannibal he will not be taught his Office nor are they to meddle with his ancient Rights received from his Predecessors More majorum All Novelties are dangerous Lastly not to call that Grievance which is establisht by a settled Law and to which to press the King is misduty in the Subject knowing before hand he will refuse them If not convenient amend it by Parliament but term it not a Grievance To be grieved at the Law is to be grieved with the King the Patron of the Law and he allows them to distinguish between a fault of the Person and the Things For Example The High Commission is complained of Try the abuse and spare not but do not destroy the Court of Commission that were to abridg the Kings power And plainly he resolves seeing that Court is of so high a nature to restrain it onely to the two Arch-Bishops heretofore common to more Nor shall any man be to him more Puritan to complain as well out as in Parliament of defects therein onely grieve ye not at the Commission it self He desires them that their Grievances savour not of particular mens thoughts but rather rising out of the peoples mindes not of the humour of the Propounder that mans passion will easily discover him Petitions also though they be general are so to be distinguished The third general Cause concerns himself which he always leaves hindmost and had left it to his Treasurer being distrustfull naturally less eloquent in his own concernment That this Officer had already accounted to them of the Kings Havings and his Expendings which he hopes they acknowledg as a favour to be particularly acquainted with his State His Predecessor seldom afforded the like Duty he clames of them one of the branches being to supply their Sovereign but the quantity and time proceeds from their loves and therefore disputes not a Kings power but what with their good wills and wishes them as he to avoid extremes for if they fail in the one Supply or in the manner of Levy both he and the Countrey shall have cause to blame them And as the secular Nobility are hereditary Lords of Parliament and the Bishops live neuter Barons of the same and give but their own but the lower House being the Representative of the Commons give for themselves and others and so may be the more liberal yet if too much they abuse the King and hurt the People which he will never accept their true love being the greatest security to any wise or just Prince So they need not the fear of that Item by one of their Members In giving too much to endanger your Throats-cutting when ye came home He loves freedom of Gift with discretion He never laboured for their Voices to that end detesting to hunt for Emendicata suffragia But then as not to give him a Purse with a Knife So not to excuse and cloak their particular humours by alleging the Poverty of the People To such persons though he will not be less just yet not in reason to gratifie them when it may come in their way to want him He heard that it was propounded whether the Kings wants ought to be relieved or not Certainly though it may seem his particular yet being Parens Patriae and tells them his wants nay Patria ipsa by him speaks to them for if the King wants the State wants and therefore the strengthning of the King is the standing of the State and wo be to him that divides the weal of the one from the other And as a rich King is but miserable over a poor People so a potent People cannot subsist if their Kings means maintains not his State being the sinews of War and Peace and it grieves him to crave of others that was born to be begged of And if he desires more of them than ever any King did so hath he juster reason than any King had And in particular the accession of more Crowns in him so the more honour to Subjects and the more charge His fruitfull Issue which God gives him for their use of great expence and yet Queen Elizabeth notwithstanding her Orbity had more given her than ever any of her Predecessors The Creation of his Son draws near for whom he says no more the sight of himself speaks to you That he hath spent much but yet not to be spared the late Queens Funeral the solemnity of his and his Wives entry in this Kingdom the Triumph through the City and his Coronation Visus of Princes in person and the Ambassadors of most Potentates of Christendom could he in honor of the Kingdom do less than bid them welcome But if they will imbound his Supplies to the case onely of War so upon the point notwithstanding his intern Peace he is to send supply of Forces to Cleves both in respect of State and cause of Religion his Pensions the late Queens old Commanders of Berwick besides his pretty Seminary of Souldiers in the Forts of this Kingdom and also the cautionary Towns of Flushing and Brill beyond Seas his uncertain charges in Ireland the last years Rebellion brake forth there of extraordinary charge and a constant Army which he dares not diminish till this Plantation take effect the great Mote no doubt in the Rebells eys His expence in Liberality objected hath been given amongst them and so what comes from them returns amongst them 'T is true had I not been liberal to my old Servants Scotish-men you might suspect me ingrate to you my new subjects and yet assures them his bounty hath been twice more to English So then to his shame be it of your house that said Your Silver and Gold abounded at Edenburgh but I wish him no worse than to be bound to live only upon the interest thereof and but few of you that I look in the face but have been Suitors for Honour and Profit That vastness is past Christmass and open-tide is ended with him He had made Knights by hundreds and Barons by scores he does not so now will do so no more They need not now to reminde him the sight of his children as a Natural Man bids him be wary of expence As for himself he challenges any one far meaner to be less inclinable to prodigal humours of unnecessary things What he hath said may move each member to spare him so much as they would spend on a supper cast away at Dice in a Night or bestow on a horse for fancy that may break a Leg or Arm next morning Conclusion freeness in giving graceth the gift Bis dat qui citò dat his debts increase till
the States impudently maintaining those former Execrable Blasphemies forewarning them of the corrupt seed of the late Arminius that Enemie of God and of both their Infections dividing their Countrey-men into factions so opposite to Unity as must needs bring them to ruine Remembers them of his forewarnings by the effects since of Arminius his tenents their distractions bred from thence shews themthe impudency of one of his Secretaries Vorstius his Book and Letter If these be not motives he prophesies the rent of their Nation the curse of God and Infamy to our Religion wishes to have Vorstius suffer the fire least his poyson which denies the Eternity and Omnipotencie of God should invenome their youth corrupt their souls and hazard the safety of their State And threatens them if they fail in his Councils he will be forced to protest and separate from the Union of their Churches Westminster 6 October 1611. The States notwithstanding hasten their own resolutions and Vorstius was setled in the Chair of Professor nor did these Letters cool their affections which heightned Sir Ralph Winwood to make this remonstrance viz. My Lords if ever the King of Great Britain his Master hath merited of the states with great favours and royall assistances themselves with all gratitudes have acknowledged surely then in these his letters of zeal piety for establishing that Relion onely within their Provinces which England France Germany have mutually embraced not regarding otherwise the Persons or Profession of Vorstius or Heresies of Arminius but as by them Religion to be sophisticated or dipraved by the schismes of Arminius or the fancie of Vorstius new devised sects of several pieces of all sorts of Heresies ancient and modern and these are they Out of his Annotations That God hath a Body so as we take a Body in the Largest sence They therefore speak not circumspectly enough who say that God is altogether as unchangeable in his will as he is in his Essence We cannot read That the substance of God is simply immense nay quite contrary No Magnitude is actually infinite and therefore God is not That every event of things were precisely set down from eternity there needed not then that continual inspection and procuration which nevertheless is every where attributed to God They who teach That there is in God Universal knowledg in genere answer more fully but so as they likewise confess that there be more causes of Certainty in the visions of things present then in the vision of things future contingent Al things which he hath decreed determined â—no modo actu he doth after such his determination exactly know them But this cannot be confirmed of all and every other thing which are or come to pass being considered severally and â—y themselves because they have their existence not onely successively in time but also contingently and oftâ—times conditionally Out of his Apologie That the Faâ—â—er hath a certain peculiar being or as it were all immitted and â—ounded essence That there are really certain internall accidents in God in the very fore-electing mind and will of God In the sixteenth Chap. He dissents from the received opinions of Divines concerning the Ubiquity of Gods presence In the nineteenth chap. He attributes to God magnitude and quantity These being in part his opinions whom they had chosen in the Chair at Leyden he conjures them to beware Ne quid Respublica detrimenti capiat The disciples of Socinius seek him for their Master He is a bird of their own feather let him go Et dignum sane patella Operculum and your own Students at Leyden 56. of them by their Remonstrance but the last year to the States of Holland besought not to be compelled to receive him who is convinced of his Errors by the Divinity Colleges at Basil and Hâ—ydelburgh by evidence out of his own writings These reasons with the general petitions of all Ministers except of Arminius may no doubt prevail And withall he tells them that his Majesty moves them to set down some certain Reglement in Religion to restrain licentious disputations and absolutely to depress the liberty of prophecying so much recommended by Vorstius in his Epistle to the States of his Anti-Bellarmine so much boasted of And remembring them of their Valiances in defence of their liberties of Consciences for fourty years wars they would not now make their actions Example for the Sect of Arminius to proclame that wicked doctrine of Apostacy of Saints And concludes that Religion is the Soder of Amity between his Majesty and Them wherein if they grow cold their friendships will freeze After six weeks delay though prosecuted for an Answer they tel him How they have deliberated upon all former passages and thank his Majesty for his affection to their Countrey and preservation of the Reformed Religion and did thereupon order That Vorstius should not be admitted nor is but as an Inhabitant and unless he can clear his accusations The States of Holland and West freezeland before February next the time of their meeting would then decide the difference And thus much was all what could be done in respect of inconvenience and distast to the principal Towns of those Provinees This being all and in effect worse then nothing Winwood resolves to Protest and did in their publick Assembly He begins like the Advocates in France with a Latin sentence out of the Scripture Si peccaverit in te frater tuus argue eum inter te si audiverit te c. si non adhibiruum atquae alterum c. si non eos dic Ecclesiae and so recounting the Kings favours to them the whole matter of Vorstius and the proceedings thereupon concludes for those reasons he does in his Majesties Name protest against the receiving and retaining of Vorstius and against the violence offered unto the Alliance betwixt the King and Them founded on the Reformed Religion which they have violated of which his Majesty is so sensible if reparation be not speedily made as his Majesty will further declare to the world in print To this they Answer That however his Maiesty hath not as yet received contentment in the business of Vorstius as he might expect but at the Assembly in February next his Majesty shall receive entire satisfaction The time come and the Assembly continuing their settlement of Vorstius the King imprints a Declaration giving his reasons very learned in many particulars why he engaged In aliena Republica The glory of God The Christian charity to his Neighbours and Allies especially towards the Houshold of faith The impoysoning of their youth Quo semel est imbuta recens servabit odorem Testa diu and the Apostle Saint Iohn in that respect Ne dicas illi Ave and answers all objections and excuses for Vorstius with this Maxime that even in doubtfull questions Men are naturally inclined co choose the evill and leave the good as
his former preferments even to the day of his death as first Baron Essenden Viscount Cranburn and after Earl of Salisbury Knight of the Garter and Lord Treasurer of England It behooved the King to bestow on him the weight of that staff the Coffer then in some want which was not likely soon to recover but to increase debt by the charge of a treble Court of King Queen and Children and therefore many ways were devised to advance the Revenue particularly in that of honor for Knights Baronets which was not this Earls onely design as some will have it Nor of Somerset hereafter as another saies But it was began a little before this Lords death as will follow hereafter I know what some have surmized to prejudice his Memory if it were possible who with little pains may be sufficiently vindicated and his Merits amply related being of somewhat concernment to me to speak my own knowledg again to enlighten the dark shadows that always wait on shining merit But all his care and pains not able to fill the Coffers so much exhausted and the Estate in a Retrograde consumption He did before his death not usual with Courtiers present his Patent of Master of Wards at the Kings feet and so the whole benefit became the profit of the Crown By former constitutions of this Realm all the Lands of this Nation held by two Tenures by soccage or by Knights service by the Plough to free us or by the sword to defend us and who so died leaving an Heir within age unable to do this Service his Heir and Lands fell both to the protection of the Sovereign And this in antient time was promiscuously carried in the Court of Chancery untill the middle of Henry 8. when this Court of Wards was first erected Since which time the Masters thereof by favour of the Sovereign did accustome as a bounty of State to grant unto Noblemen the Kings Servants and their own followers both the marriage of the body and the Lease of the Lands for a third penny of their true value which also in several relations by frequent Orders and Declarations of that Court in print have been altered and changed till now of late the whole Court and quality thereof is absolutely dissolved as a grievance too burthensome for a free State and people anno 1648. He indured some time of sickness and died in his return from the Bath at Saint Margarets at Master Daniels house in May 1612. and was entombed at his Mannour of Hatfield a princely seat in Hertfordshire His death opened the doors for the King to dispose his Place of profit the Treasurership upon the E. of Suffolk whose office of Lord Chamberlain fell to the Favourite Viscount Rochester the Wards to Sir Walter Cope who lived not long to enjoy it being of weak constitution carefull and painfull in his duty of great experience in the affairs of Court and State bred up first under Burlegh and at his death delivered up to his son Sir Robert Ceâ—il with whom he continued the most exact Confident and counsellour to the end of his days And the Favorite also was made Seâ—retary of State belike for some suddain improvement of his Latine Tongue which his Master is said to teach him His Confident was one Thomas Overbury a man of good parts a Student of Lincolns Inn lately returned from Travell besides it was Carr's first principle and no mean one to please the English by entertaining them his Domesticks for having not many Kindred or Friends to lean upon he might be forced to stand upon his own strength and the kindness of strangers This Overbury had most strickt friendships with Carr lately created Viscount Rochester and therefore soon knighted and if we may credit his own vaunt being indeed insolent he would brag that the Viscounts advance in business of Court and Secrecies of State proceeded from him which he managed and made common And the knowledg of this coming to the King he tenderly blamed his Favourite for such freedom in his Masters affairs This advice made him less communicable in those Mysteries which Overbury took ill and with scornfull resentment told Rochester that indeed he deserved to be better imployed than to attend as his Tutor And therfore he desired to have the Honour and Preferment of an Ambassy Leiger then intended abroad as best fitting his good parts and greater pride of which he had sufficient to present the Kings person conceiting perhaps that the power which he usurped in the Viscoâ—nts affection would work some regret upon him which Overbury knew how to master for a better advantage But when Rochester had wisely considered that there would be no great loss of so loose a Friend and that Overbury though an Osier of his own planting would not be wrought in any purpose but to his own self-pride hastily put the Design forward drew up his Instructions with some Additionals of Overburies for I copied them and this being in earnest then Overbury would not go for which high Contempt the King and Council sent him to the Tower 'T is true some Moneths before Rochester made Court to the Countess of Essex who did not that loved a Lady which Overbury misliked upon no score of Religion or Virtue but to ballance with his ambition and vanity and to obtrude any Copartnership in his friends affection especially of the House of Howards whom mortally he hated upon private malice for to some mens knowledg he would scornfully report not long before that she was won by Letters of his inditing which I have read and by that means endeavoured to bring them to Bawdery the beginning of all their future ruines as you shall hear the next year The Kings expence brings him to account with his Exchequer where his Exits increasing the In-comes he intends better husbandry to piece out his Expences and having taken into his Houshold Sir Arthur Ingram a Merchant bred who by his wit and wealth came to be his Cofferer the vast expence of the state keeping the Treasury dry his abilities discover the cunning craft of the Merchant for the Customers had cozened the King engrossing by that means the wealth of Trading which was therefore raised to an higher Farm The same use was made at Court which he taught the Green-cloath by Retrench and he is called by Sir A. W. therefore an evil Bird that defiles his Nest what is he then who defiled the Court that gave him breeding defam'd the King that gave him bread The King put this course in practice at Court somewhat differing I confess in the Line of Ascent to the Houshold preferment which rises by order succession and this man a stranger in Court stept in to discover the concealments of the Green-cloath also and when this Tide had its Ebb it returned again to his wonted channel and 't is true the King shifted the fault upon his Favourite
This Robert was at first Abbot of Holy-rood-house for divers years After the forfeiture of Hepburn Earl of Bothwell and the obtaining those Isles he exchanged the Abbacy with the Bishoprick of Orkney and so became sole Lord of the County Patrick succeeding to an elder Brother and grown a Courtier involved himself in great debts which inforced him the more tyrannous over the people to recover his wants At Glasgow was apprehended Oglevy a Jesuite lately come from Gratts by command of his Superior in that College He answered peremptory to the Commissioners questions professing not to prejudice others by any Confession Their torture to inforce him to impeach others was to debar him sleep for some time until he was forced falsely to accuse any body which he after repose would deny again The King was displeased with such forms to men of his profession and if no crime could be proved but his Calling and saying Mass they should banish him not to return on pain of Death but if his practice had been to induce the people to rebellion and maintained the Popes power transcendent over Kings and resused the Oath of Allegiance they should leave him to the Law But with all they were to urge his Answer to these Questions 1. Whether the Pope be Iudge in Spiritualibus over his Majesty and whether in Temporalibus if it be in Spiritualia 2. Whether the Pope hath power to excommunicate Kings such as are not of his Church as his Majesty 3. Whether he hath power to depose Kings after his excommunication and in particular his Majesty 4. Whether it be no Murther to kill the King so deposed 5. Whether He hath power to assoil subjects from the Oath of their native Allegiance to his Majesty He answers in writing To the first Affirmative in Spiritualibus But whether in Temporalibus he is not obliged to answer to any but a Iudge of Controversyes of Religion the Pope or one by his Authority To the second affirmative and that all persons baptized are under the Popes power To the third He will not declare but to a lawful Iudge of Religion To the rest ut supra He could not be moved by threats but rather railed at the Oath of Allegiance as damnable and treasonable against God and so came to Tryal of Life but was told over night That he was not to be tryed concerning his profession but for his former Answers to the Questions which he may recal and crave mercy but this he utterly refused And so was impannell'd grounded upon the Acts of Parliament against such as declined the Kings authority or maintained other Jurisdiction and upon his former answers He protests not to acknowledge the Iudges nor Iudgement Lawfull for if it be Treason here it should be so in all other Kingdoms which is not Your Acts of Parliament are made by partial men and of Matter not subject to their forum for which I will not give a fig. The King hath no Authority but derivative from his Predecessors who acknowledged the Popes Iurisdiction if the King will be to me as they were to minâ— he shall be my King if otherwise I value him not And for the reverence I do to you bare-headed It is ad redemptionem vexationis not ad agnitionem Judicii That the Iury were either his Enemies or his Friends if Enemies they could not sit upon his Tryal if Friends they ought to assist him at the Bar That what he suffered was injurious and not Iustice he had not offended nor would crave Mercy My Commission said he was by command of my Superiour and if I were abroad I would return hether again and repent only that I have not been so busie as I should in that which you call Perverting of Subjects and I call Saving of souls I do decline the Kings authority and will do it still in matter of Religion the most of your Ministers maintain it and if they be wise will continue in that mind As for that Question Whether the King being deposed by the Pope may be lawfully killed Doctors of the Church hold the Affirmative not improbably and as it is not yet determined so if it should be concluded I will dy in the defence And now to say It were unlawful I will not to save my life His insolent speech was shortned by the Jurors quick return who found him guilty and had Sentence of Treason and to stop his rayling was after Noon the same day hanged at Glasgow He was a desperate second Ravilliack and ready in that devilish doctrine of deposing and disthroning Kings which he urged the more he said as consonant to the Kirk Ministers tenents And that nothing troubled him but to be taken away ere he had done that which all Scotland and England should not have prevented and had it been performed no torments would have been by him refused So then we see the cause of his Execution For the King professed Never to hang a Priest for his Religion The opening of the Spring gave opportunity to sundry families of England to prepare themselves for planting in America Upon no great incouragement of profit or pleasure by any former Voyages of the English into those parts but people and trade increasing here they would unburthen this State with forein adventures The Design was for New England a part of America in the Ocean Sea opposite to that part of America in the South Sea which Sir Francis Drake discovered in his voyage about the world and named it Nova Albion But he was never imployed thither as a Discoverer or Planter upon this part of America taking the coast from Cape Florida in twenty degrees North Latitude North-East-ward to Cape Brittain Between the Degrees of Latitude from 20. to 45. King Iames granted Letters Patents being about fifteen hundred miles but to follow it aboard near two thousand miles And all this Coast from Cape Florida of twenty Degrees to five and forty was first discovered by Iohn Cabot with six sail of ships who had his Patent from Henry 7. Anno 1442. about the time that Columbus discovered the middle part of America for Ferdinand and Isabel of Spain and is called the West-Indies The first Colony from England was with Sir Walter Ralegh assisted in company of Sir Ralph Lane and Thomas Heriot that learned Mathematician Anno 1584. who in honour of Queen Elizabeth named it Virginia leaving there sixteen men which were brought home by Sir Francis Drake in his return from his West-India Voyage a year after and this part is contained from Florida to the Chesiopech Bay The next Northward is a part of Land to which Sir Iohn Popham Lord Chief Justice sent for Discovery and Trade 1606. but no success returned and since it is called New England Then the Land adjoyning Northward was discovered by Captain Gosnold all that coast being studded with broken Lands and called by him Elizabeths Isles Then you come to Cape Cod
prefer him to a Deanary of Windsor and for better support with the Mastership of the Savoy This vext Count Gondomore the Spanish Lieger who intending to tempt him as the Devil does his creatures with a bosom sin that which they love had intelligence of his innate disposition to avarice with this he tampers afar off and with leave of his Master invites him to turn again from this so mean allowance and take preferment in the Conclave to be Spain's Pensioner there as almost all are with this assurance of the Cardinal's Cap he was cozened into the Court of Inquisition and so to the Gaol where he ended his days with grief and died a Protestant Professor in malice to the Papist or rather of no Religion The late sudden Murther aforesaid of Henry 4. of France left the Sovereignty to Lewis his Son and his minority to be supported by his Mothers Regency and she in miscarriage through too much affection to her Favourite the Marques D' Ancre a mechanical Florentine her Countreyman occasioned the Princes of the Bloud to seek their freedom by force which lasted not long after their several imprisonments for the quarrel rising high and D' Ancre busied abroad they plotted their business by a bold Captain of the Gens d' Arms De Vitry and effected upon Ancre's person with a single Pistol at the instant when he returned to the Pallace the Loure in Paris and his Corps had no other Balm for their Burial than his own bloud being dragg'd about the City by the Peoples rage till the dis-jointed limbs were left for Ravens King Lewis was young and engaged before in his Mothers quarrel but this accident taking fire as the Princes would have it soon won their weak Sovereign on their party and in policy perforce he owned the Action as the most convenient Iustice for quieting the Differences and so the Government taking hold on this occasion turn'd to the other side and had the better of the Queens Faction she being afterwards led up and down the King's Army under oversight as a Prisoner but shew'd to the People as if reconciled to her Son the chief Mover having paid the account upon the execution of his person This for the present which lasted by fits for some years as her Faction took breath untill that excellent Engeneer of State-policy Cardinal Richelieu had put her into a jealousie of her own safety at home and so opened a Gap whereby as in stealth she might get loose out of the Kingdom but Sovereigns leaving their Subjects are seldom sent for again and after much turmoil and tampering with several States and Italian tricks she ended her days very poor in Germany in the City of Collen And Richelieu succesfull in all his policies settled that Nation to his death in their due submission to Sovereignty which broke out afterwards Anno 1652. into like examples of former miseries The blessings of Peace and Plenty enthroning this King resolved him for a leasurely Expedition into Scotland in the opening of the last Spring which was not performed this Summer season partly to make good his promise when he took leave of his native Countrey to give them a Visit after some time of settlement in his new Inheritance And in some policy it was hastened now to be out of the way of address from the Emissaries of the French that unstable State now in the height of diffension whilest King Iames and his Court were thus refreshed from affairs and business here in as much prudence and splendour as the consideration of this Journey was necessary to the Design which our Historian with his Pasquil observations spends in ridiculous Riot But it was indeed by his presence to warm those cold Countreys with the beams of Majesty and with his precepts to warn that rebellious Nation of their feuds by example of their old French friends fresh miseries to settle the spirits of the factious Presbytery in obedience to Episcopal Hierarchy to pass some Bills and Acts of Parliament to regulate the exacting powers of some Officers in trust to give grace to the humble and content to all And forthwith a Proclamation was advised in Scotland and there published of the Kings Solomon like instinct to visit that Kingdom and therein gave them assurance not to alter the Civil and Ecclesiastical Estate but by reforming abuses in Church and Common-wealth and advised them to all accommodations to bid him and his welcome These directions were accompanied with others of State and amongst them for repairing and orderly adorning his Chapel and Officers sent out of England with necessaries and some Portraits and Pictures of the Apostles carved for the Pews and Stalls but the People exclame at such sights That Images were to be set up The Organs were come before and after comes Mass. The King was angry at their ignorance and sent them word to distinguish betwixt Pictures intended for Ornament and Decoration and Images erected for Worship and Adoration Resembling such men to the Constable of Castile who being to swear the Peace concluded with Spain and to be performed in the Kings Chapel where some Anthems were to be sung desired that Gods Name might not be used therein otherwise he would be content with any thing else So the Scots Kirk can endure Dogs Bears and Bulls nay Devils dressings to be figured in Churches but not the Patriarchs nor Apostles He come to Berwick in May and there it was advised to prorogue the Parliament to Iune 13. which gave the King time to progress through the Countrey making his entry in the special Burghs and Towns after the most magnificent manner and welcomed with all the expressions of cost and glory that ever that poor Nation had been put unto that some effects might seem to make good the Scots Rants of their gude Countrey And because it hath been since surmized that nothing was acted there in order to the service of that Nation we shall trouble the Reader with some particulars The King enters their Parliament with Rules for establishing Religion and Iustice and a regard to the Ministers of both for notwithstanding the many years Profession of Reformation numbers of Churches remained unplanted and those that were wanted maintenance advising that Commissioners might regulate a local stipend to each Minister He remembred them of his continual care and pains heretofore and since for placing Iustices and Constables to preserve the Peace and execute Laws which he said had been neglected by some by the small regard shewed unto them from others of higher rank But as he would have them know such Officers to be of honourable esteem so none could deserve better at his hands than those that countenanced them and those others Enemies to the Crown and quiet of the Kingdom That he had long endeavoured to civilize men from their barbarous customs having made some progress by remove of the persons or by extinct of their Feuds and in place
years before had adopted Ferdinand his Uncles Son his Successour but not to meddle with Sovereignty of a King whilest Matthias lived however Ferdinand thus far set forward himself makes way to the Dignity of Boheme and to prevent discovery from the incorporate Confederate Provinces who have Voices in the Election he calls a Parliament forthwith onely of the States of Boheme with express denunciation that in the Assembly nothing should be consulted but the choice of a new King The Electoral Provinces nor their Deputies nor Ambassadours not being present the Assembly was not legal The best of the States of Boheme therefore refuse to appear against whom was denounced such threats as frightened them with hazard of their Heads and so was procured a pretended Election for the present and his Coronation assented by the main party Catholicks The Crowning Kings in the life of another was of late a sure policy to unite those Kingdoms in the Austrian Family contrary to the ancient custom of free Elections which now neithâ—r State durst oppose To this end therefore and to suppress all future free Elections the Paladium of the Kingdom Ferdinand secretly compacts with the King of Spain without consent of the States and before his Election or pretence to any interest That the King of Spain his Posterity and Heirs for want of Issue male of his Fathers Austrian Line should succeed him in that Kingdom contrary to the established Rules of Politicians that no elected King hath power to alienate without consent of the States this succession exposed them to the loss of all and Religion also and enabled him to enfeoff strangers into each Province and into the inheritances of those Royally descended high-born illustrious Families and by which as was then suspected and since came to pass he should easily seize the Dignity of the Crown Imperial and so abolish the foundation of the Golden Bull and Form of Empire This while the aged Emperour keeps Court at Vienna King Ferdinand at Gref in Steria the Government of Boheme continues in such Counsellours as Matthias left there chosen Ministers Catholick who with the Arch-bishop of Prague endeavour to suppress the Protestants The States Protestants assemble themselves to redress these injuries backt with some Forces which they brought with them and were opposed by the Emperour's Faction whom they over-mastered and flung his chief Justice Slabala his Secretary Fabritius and others out of a Window of the Castle down into the Court and being done in choller excused by Apology to the Emperour But on they go raise force and banish the Iesuit and others of that Faction whom they load with Complaints The Emperour as forward commits the command of two Armies unto Count Buquoy and Dampiere The Protestants counter-force with two Bodies severally under the Prince of Anholt and under Count Thorn and Mansfeilt skirmishing with different effects Some Princes King Iames and others interpose Mediations and Ferdinand complains of the Bohemians obstinacy They remonstrate former undue Elections and allege That between a conditional King and his Subjects there are reciprocal obligations the one Obedientia the other Promissa That he received the Scepter of the States with thankfull remuneration and royal grace to all to satisfie the desire of every one and to deserve their love and swears not to meddle with Government whilest Matthias lives Notwithstanding he maintains the Wars of others against the Bohemians Moravians and Silecians and raised Terra Maria against the Bahemians sent for his own Army out of Steria and pronounced the Protestant States of Boheme Traitors and Rebells and declared himself Enemy to them all That he banished the old President Cesal directs all Councils corrects the Decisians and Decrees Imperial disposes the actions of Buquoy as King and Lord of all and dis-inclines all means of Peace with Ambassadours of all Provinces who met at Prague carefully consulting to recover Peace That conditional elective Kings receive their royal Authority upon Oaths their Sovereign power Ex pacto non ex jure from the Subjects by concessions upon Covenant not by succession nor descent as other Kings who are so before they swear to their Subjects and do swear because they are Kings but are not Kings because they swear the one born a Prince without his Subjects the other made and given to be a King The Oath of Elective Kings is Et si quod absit in aliquibus Iuramentum meum violavero Nullam mihi incole Regni omniumque dominiorum unius cujusque gentis obedientiam praestare delebant And the Chancellour usually tells them Quandoquidem viderunt Ordines Majestatem regiam pactis conventis stare nolle non debere ait ipsius Majestatem in malam partem interpetari si Ordines obedientiam ipsius Majestate renuncient These things thus a doing the old Emperour dies and Ferdinand now King of Hungary and Boheme and adopted Heir of the Empire meets at Franckford by Summons with the three Electors Menâ—z Collen and Trevours the other three Silecia Moravia and Lusatia failing in their persons sent their Representatives only and so the Council chose him King of Romans which the State of Bohemia disclaim and of his being Elector as King of Bohemia he never actually possessing the Crown Their disâ—entions could not lessen his Election to the Empire yet they swore never to receive him their King King Iames much troubled at these interruptions of Germany took himself to be much conceâ—ned in the hazard of the Protestant party and the peace and danger of the Reformed Church and therefore sent Hay Viscount Doncaster Ambassadour extraordinary to mediate with the Emperour and Bohemians but to little purpose The Emperour by means avoiding to receive him knowing his errand being to paliate what was grown too high for his Reconciliation and removed his Gests when Doncaster came but neer him so whilest King Iames hunted at New Market his Ambassadour coursed the Hare in Germany but his business through the crudity and raw initiation took not the effect Ferdinand fearing the Success of Ingagements insinuates with the Germain Princes and had possessed the Duke of Bavaria and others The poor Bohemians in this strait and finding K. Iames an Inteâ—cessor thought it policy to bring him into the List for having published their Declarations and Reasons pronounced the Election of Ferdinand to be invalid and nul and the States of that Kingdom and other Provinces Elect by this Title The most Gracious and the most Mighty Prince Lord Frederick Count Palatine of the Rhine and King of Bohemia In the mean time King Iames consults with his Council diversly affected to this Design of taking or refusing Amongst them see what our Abbotâ—ends â—ends to Secretary Nauton not being able to come to Council Good master Secretary I have never more desired to be present at any Consultation c. My humble advice is That there is no going back but a countenancing of it
from Sea and got in for safety within the Mole Mansel having trained his men in the execution of their several Duâ—â—es and likewise appointed a Squadron of Boats with small Shot to rescue the Vessels of Execution both in the Advancement and Retreat The 21. of May the Vessels of Execution were all advanced but by reason of contrary windes were presently commanded to retire The next two nights being likewise in readiness they were becalmed and could execute nothing The fourth night with a fair Gale being advanced again and the Fire-ships almost recovered the Mouth of the Mole the winde turned to the opposite point of the Compass The Boats performed their Direction in towing the Ships but considering that by continuance of this course they should expose our principal men to hazard by the Ordnance and small Shot that played upon them they debate therefore amongst themselves what to do Captain Hughes that commanded one of the Brigandines replied Go on and give attempt by the Boats which they did crying out King Iames and fearless of danger even in the mouth of the Cannon and small Shot which showred like Hail upon them the English fired the Enemies Ships in sundry places and maintained the fight to the delight of their fellow-shipping that were lookers on so long as powder remained striving in the end who should have the honour to come off last which was left to the Captain Hughâ—s and so retired only with the loss only of 20 men and leaving the fire flaming up in 7 several places The cowardly Turks who before durâ—â— not shew themselves to these weak forces but from the Walls and tops of houses so soon as the English were retyred opened their ports and sallied out a thousand and so by help of Multitudes and a sudden shore of rain and a calm the fire was extinguished making some of their Ships unserviceable In which time of Service only one Frygat came out of the Moal which was forced back upon the Shore sunck one of their best men of War being manned with one hundred thirty Turks and twelve Christians whereof twelve onely escaped And took also a Fly-boat which the Pyrates had formerly taken from the Christians which was sold to Leghorn her merchandize to be exchanged for Pyrats goods and some money above two thousand pound Sterling The Turks manned out 3. Gallies to rescue her but were beaten by the help of the 3. Brigandines sent out to her succour Ten daies together the English attended opportunity to send in the Ships with the fire-Works to finish the former service done by the Boats but not a breath of Wind happened fitting for the Work So that in this time the Pyrates had boomed up the Moles with Masts and Raffs and set a double Guard upon all their Shipsâ— planted more Ordnance manned out twenty Boats to guarâ—â—â—he Booms and sent out Gallies and Boats for Intelligence hereof East and West-ward to all Ships abroad not to come in during the English abode which made Mansel retire with all his Ships and Merchants assisting him into the Road of Alegant where he received Order from hence over land to return home and to intrust four of the Kings ships into the hands of Captain Rogers and not long after the Plague and infection possessing his Fleet he was forced to return home without any other assistance The time come and Parliament sit in Ianuary The King enters them thus My Lords and you the Commons CUi multiloquio non de est peccatum In my last Parliament I made long Speeches to the lower House I have piped to you and you have not danced I have mourned and ye have not lamented And wills them to apply it to themselves not to spend long Speches That a Parliament is composed of a Head and a Body the Monarch and Estates first a Monarch then after a Parliament No Parliaments but in Monarchies for in Venice and Netherlands there 's none and Parliaments duties is to treat of Difficulties and to Counsel their King To make Laws for the Common-wealth and the Lower House to petition the King with knowledge of their grievances but not to meddle with the Kings Prerogative They are to supply his necessities and he in recompence distributes his Justice and mercy It is the Kings Office to make good Laws whose fundamental is the peoples ill manners and so at this time new abuses and incroaching Crafts The Religious Laws are enough consisting only of Perswasion and Compulsion and Gods blessing Priests Puritans and Sectaries errours of the right and left hand are forward enough their way Let Bishops be as bold by good examples and preaching but compulsion binds the conscience There is talk of the Match with Spain However he will never proceed but to Gods glory and Subjects content And for their supply of his Necessities tells them of their eighteen years peace and plenty and yet he hath received far less assistance than any King since the Conquest Queen Elizabeth had communibus annis above one hundred thousand pounds a year in subsidies and he had in all his time but four subsidies and six fifteens and it is ten years since he had any that he hath been sparing to trouble them or to spend himself abated in his Houshold in his Navies and Munition changed an old Admiral for a young Man whose honesty and care hath lessned that charge Tells them he is not the Cause of Dissentions in Christendom but rather sent Doncaster to appease them at the charge of three thousand five hundred pounds His Son-in-Law sent indeed for his advice and accepts the Crown three daies after which the King never approved of for three reasons 1. Religion not as the Jesuits to dispose and overthrow Kingdoms but with our Saviour to uphold 2. He was no judge and ignorant of those laws Quis te judicem fecit 3. That he treated a Peace and will not be party yet he left not to preserve his Childrens patrimony and accounts to them his Receipts for that purpose and how disposed He borrowed of his Brother of Denmark 7500.l And of his own added 2500 And sent this to his Son  And to the Princes to hearten them 30000 Total 40000l That had the Princes done their parts his handful of men had not failed and now he must be fain to perswade unless a strong hand assist and purposes to provide a strong Army next Summer and desires them to consider his necessities qui cito bis dat And shews his equity to them in course of Law never obstructing Juâ—gement by message or Sentence Wâ—shes them to consider advance of Trade and why his Mint hath stood still theâ—e nine years confesses his Royal heart liberal in Granâ—s but being informed he will amend any grievance but yet he tells them that who ever hastens after grievances and neglects all other business of greater moment hath the Spirit of Saâ—an for himself will reform any errour and desires
but Thomas his son was by H. 8. created Earl Marshal of England Afterwards was Seymer by Edward the sixth created Duke of Somerset and Earl Marshal of England And after him came the Grand-child of Thomas Mowbray and was by Q. Mary created Earl Marshal of England Then Robert Devereux Earl of Essex made Marshal of England by Q. Elizabeth And now this Thomas Howard Earl of Arundel and the last Earl Marshall of England But in time this Patent was divided which his greatness intended to swallow up whole And because we have done with the Keeper and his Office we will take our leave of him with this Character which here follows His Acts of Piety to the ragged and ruinous Church of Westminster new clothing warm and dry adorned with the Statues and Structures of the antient English Saints and in truth and merit set up his Master King Iames amongst them And though he sucked not the Milk of Oxford University yet he founded a decent compleat Chappel to Lincoln College there and erected the Library at Westminster as also that Eminent Structure the Library of St. Iohns at Cambridge where he had been Master for many years He had a large heart to men of learning and Arts and though his Stately gait at a blush might present him to appear proud to the common Man yet abating the nature of his Birth-place a Welch man he was not so to conversation for he made himself more familiar at the College School at Westminster than at Court not leaving that society and Mr. Osbastons Company for the consort of Courtiers at Whitehall His bounty like that of Caesar who gave gifts like a King even to mean Beggars witness a hundred pound gratuity to Monsieur du Molin a Minister of France to welcom him hither when in the Judgement of his Chaplain 20 l. had been sufficient His blaze at Court lasted out this King which by quarreling with Lawd the Arch-bishop afterwards retired him to Bugden where he lived the most Episcopal of any Priests his Predecessours how he fell from that and other waies after from worse to worst of all evil example being no rule to a Prelates conscience we leave him dead to his last account the time of Gods grace and mercy 1652. Amongst the factious party of this Parliament were a knot of discontents well mingled for Mutiny highâ—born Ambitious-bold to bear out any complottings which Subtilty suggested and Hypocrisie dissembled and got in also the plain meaning man and altogether to supplant Order of Church and State Other Characters would be counterfeit a Halter take him that would mistake them a fitter line for his long story Indeed to busie these had been junto of them of whose disposition the King was justly sensible and therefore thought fit to separate their contrivings and by proroguing the Parliament the 4. of Iune till Novem. 20. sent them home during his Summers Progress and this he did sudainly to see what they would do which as he suspected came forth in Declaration thus The Commons fair Declaration to assist the King to recover the Palatinate THE Commons assembled in Parliament taking into most serious consideration the present State of the Kings children abroad and generally afflicted estate of the true Professors of the same Christian Religion professed by the Church of England in foreign parts and being truly touched with a true sense and fellow-feeling of their distresses as members of the same body do with an unanimous consent in the name of themselves and the whole Body of the Kingdom whom they represent declare unto his most excellent Majesty and to the whole world their hearty grief and sorrow for the same and do not only join with them in their humble and dâ—vout prayers unto Almighty God to protect his true Church and to avert the dangers now threatned but also with one heart and voice do solemnly protest That if his Majestyes pious endeavours by Treaty to procure their peace and safety shall not take that good effect which is desired in Treaty wherein they humbly beseech his Majesty not to suffer any longer delay that then upon signification of his Majesties pleasure in Parliament they shall be ready to the utmost of their powers both with their Lives and Fortunes to assist him so as that by the Divine help of Almighty God which is never wanting unto those who in his fear shall undertake the Defence of his Cause he may be able to do that with his Sword which by a peaceable course shall not be effected This is well said and the King put them to Tryal sor assistance in money the sinews to help on the Treaty first and for settlement of the future effects by the Sword in case the other failed And sundry overtures and propositions amongst themselves somewhat resolving then again declined and as with the houses the like between the King and them that nothing was concluded in pursuite of their fair promises and specious pretences and so they part home to their Houses and the King to his hunting And in Autumn returns to Hampton Court where meets him Digby come home from his Ambassy with Answers dilatory and doubtful and therefore commands him to declare the particulars to the Parliament which was now set from his last Recess He tells them That his Majesty commanded him to account to them his Negotiations with the Emperour who upon advantage of fortune in the success of Bohemia hath invaded the iâ—heritance of his Son the Palatine That he was directed to treat of Peace which he seemed to incline to but the Dyet in Germany being deferred they both suffered the delay by depending on it and the Princes in the end Restitution was promised of the Palatinate which was only granted by Commission to the Duke of Bavaria until it should be otherwise settled by Peace or War That the Emperours Letters addressed him to the Duke wishing his tractable condescent to terms of peace upon which occasion he urged that he had authority from the Palatine to cause Count Mansfield to desist from War and the like from the King to Sir Horace Vere That the Duke answered He had becalmed Mansfield with money who being at quiet his peace was made To which scornful reply something he saies was answered and so departed to the Infanta at Bruxels who seemed to understand by the Emperours Letters his preparations rather for War than Peace and would give no direct answer till she heard from the King of Spain who he confesses stood at this tâ—me cleerly a Newter yet is he now prepared with five great Armies in motion which will not misbecome the Wisdome of State to fear the worst and therefore for the Kingshonour and his Sons right he presumes they will contribute not only aid to the present support but supply to invest his Son into his Inheritance But this nor what else could be said by others the true Ministers and Patriots of State could work ought out of the
resolve not to proceed to any business in the house but muttering there was though they durst not speak out The King understanding the silent humour of their Action and being yet desirous to have the time better husbanded Christmasse being at hand commands his Secretary Calvert to deliver this message to them in Speech and afterwards in Writing His Majesty remembring that this House was desirous to have a Session between this and Christmass it pleased him thereupon to signifie unto us that we should have contentment herein and that there should be a Session if we our Selves were not in fault taking now notice that we forbear to proceed with any Bills until the return of the Messengers lately sent to his Majesty hath warned me to command the House in his name not to lose time in their proceedings for preparing good Laws in the mean while and in consideration of the neer approach of Christmasse And that his Majestie hopes We will not take upon us to make a Recess in effect though not in shew without his warrant But some captious pates take exceptions as tending to breach of privilege by commanding them to proceed with Bills and so spun out the time and did nothing till the return of their Messengers whom the King receives not with overmuch kindness knowing the effect of their former petitions and observing the Contents of the later and both reflecting on his Person and Government which causeless aspersions and therefore returns them with this answer to all The Kings Answer to their Petition VVE must here begin in the same fashion that We would have done if your first Petition had come to our hands before we had made a stay thereof which is to repeat the first words of the late Queen Elizabeth of famous memory used by her in answer to an insolent Proposition which a Polonian Ambassadour made that is Legatum expitamus Heraldum accipimus For we had great reason to expect that the first message from your house should have been a message of thanksgiving for our continued gratious behaviour towards our people since your last Recess Not only by Our Proclamation of Grace wherein were contained six or seven and thirty Articles all of several points of Grace to the People but also by the labour we took for the satisfaction of both Houses in those three Articles recommended unto us in both their Names by the right Reverend Father in God the Arch-bishop of Canterbury and likewise for the good Government of Ireland we are now in hand with at your Request But not only have we heard no news of all this but contrary great complaints of the danger of Religion within this Kingdom tacitly implying Our ill Government in this point And we leave you to judge whether it be your duties that are the Representative Body of our People so to distaste them with our Government whereas by the â—pntrary it is your duty with all your endeavour to kindle more and more in duty for our gratious Government Now whereas in the very beginning of this your Apology you tax us in fair terms of trusting uncertain Reports and partial informations against your proceedings We wish you to remember that We are an old and experienced King needing no such Lessons being in Our Conscience freest of any King a live from hearing or trusting idle Repotts Which so many of your House that are neerest Us can bear witness unto you if you would give as good ear unto them as unto some Tribunitial Orators amongst you And for proof in this particular We have made your own messengers confer your other Petitions sent by you with the copy thereof which was sent us before between which there is no difference at all but that since the receiving the first Copy you added a Conclusion unto it which could not come to our hands till it was done by you and your messengers sent which was all at one time And if we had had no Copy of it before-hand we must have received your first Petition to our great Dishonour before we had known what it contained which would have inforced us to return unto you a far worse Answer then now we do For then your Messingers had returnd with nothing but that we have judged your Petition unlawful unworthy of an Answer for as to your Conclusion therof it is nothing but Protestatio contraria facto for in the body of your Petition you usurp upon our Prerogative Royal and meddle with things far above your reach and then in the Conclusion you protest the contrary as if a Robber would take a mans purse and then protest he meant not to rob him For first you presume to give us your advice concerning the Match of Our deerest Son with some Protestant we cannot say Princess for we know none of these fit for him and disswade Us from his Match with Spain urging Us to a present War with that King and yet in the Conclusion forsooth you professe you intend not to press upon our most undoubted and Regal Prerogative as if the petitioning of Us in matters that your selves confess you ought not to meddle with were not a meddling with them And wheras you pretend that you were invited to this course by the Speeches of three honourable Lords yet by so much as your selves repeat of the Speeches nothing can be concluded but that we were resolved by War to regain the Palatinate if otherwise we could not attain unto it And ye were invited to advise forthwith upon a Supply for keeping the forces in the Palatinate from disbanding and to foresee the means for the raising and maintaining of the Body of any Army for that War against the Spring Now what inference can be made upon this that presently we must denounce War against the King of Spain break our dearest Sons Match and match him to one of our Religion let the World judge The Difference is no greater than if we would tell a Merchant that we had great need to borrow money from him for raising an Army that thereupon it should follow that we are bound to follow his advice in the Directions of the War and all things depending thereupon But yet not contenting your selves with this excuse of yours which indeed cannot hold water ye come after to a direct contradiction to the Conclusion of your former Petition saying that the Honour and safety of Us and our Posterity and the Patrimony of our children invaded and possessed by their Enemies the welfare of Religion and State of our Kingdome are matters at any time not unfit your deepest consideration in Parliament To this generality we answer with the Logicians That where all things are contained nothing is omitted So as this Plenipotencie of yours invests you upon all power upon Earth lacking nothing but the l'opes to have the Keys also both of Heaven and Purgatory And to this vast generality of yours we can give no other answer for it would trouble all
the Lawyers in the House to make a good Commentary upon it For so did the Puritan Ministers in Scotland bring all kind of Causes within compass of their jurisâ—iction saying that it was the Churches Office to judge of slander and there could no crime or fault be committed but there was a slander in it either against God their King or their Neighbour and by that means they looked into themselves the cognizance of all Causes or like Bellarmines Distinction of the Popes power over Kings in ordine ad spiritualia whereby he gives him all Temporall Jurisdiction over them But to give you a direct answer to the matters of War for which you are so earnest We confesse we rather expected you should have given us thanks for the so long maintaining a settled Peace in all our Dominions when as all our Neighbours about are in miserable combustion of War but dulce bellum inexpertis and we indeed find by experience that a number of our Subjects are so pampered with Peace as they are desirous of change though they know not what It is true that we have professed and in that mind with Gods grace we will both live and die that we will labour by all means possible either by Treaty or force to restore our Children to their antient dignity and Inheritance and whatsoever Christian Princes and Potentates will set themselves against it we will not spare any lawful means to bring ouâ— so just and honourable purpose to a good end Neither shall the Match of our Son or any other worldly respects be preferred to this our Resolution For by our credit and intervention with the King of Spain and the Arch-Dutchess and her Husband now with God we preserved the Lower Palatinate one whole year from any further conquering in it which in any eight dayes space in that time might have easily been swallowed up by Spinola's Army without any resistance and in no better case was it now at our Ambassadour the Lord Digby's coming through Heidleburgh if we had not extraordinarily succoured it But because we conceive that ye couple this War of the Palatinate with the cause of Religion we must a little unfold your eyes herein The beginning of this miserable War which hath set all Christendome on fire was not for Religion but only caused by Our Son in law his hasty and rash Resolution following evil Counsel to take to himself the Crown of Bohemia and that this is true himself wrote Letters to Us at that time desiring Us to give assurance both to the French King and to the State of Venice that his accepting of the Crown of Bohemia had no reference to the cause of Religion but only by reason of his right of Election as he called it And we would be sorry that that aspersion should come upon our Religion as to make it a good pretext for disthroning of Kings and usurping their Crowns And we would be loath that our people here should be taught that doctrine No let Us not so far wrong the Jesuits as to rob them of their sweet Positions and practice in this point And upon the other part we assure our selves so far of your charitable thoughts of us that we would never have constantly denyed our Son in Law both the title and assistance in that point if we had been well-perswaded of the justice of his quarrel But to conclude this unjust usurpation of the Crown of Bohemia and Hungaria from the Emperour hath given the Pope and all that party too fair a ground and opened them too wide a Gate for curbing and oppressing of many thousands of our Religion in divers parts of Christendom And whereas you excuse your touching upon the King of Spain upon occasion of the incidents by you repeated in that place and yet affirm it is without any touch to his Honor. We cannot wonder enough that ye are so forgetful both of your words and writs for in your former Petition you plainly affirm that he affects the Temporal Monarchy of the whole Earth then which there can be no more malice uttered against any great King to make all other Princes and Potentates both envy and hate him But if you list it may be easily tryed whether that speech touched him in honour or not if we shall ask him the question Whether he means to assume to himself that Title or no For every King can best judge of his own Honour we omit the particular Ejaculations of some foul-mouthed Oratours in the House against the honour of his Crown and State And touching your excuse of not determining any thing concerning the Match of our dearest Son but only to tell your opinion and lay it down at our feet First we desire to know how you could have presumed to determine in that point without committing of High Treason And next you cannot deny but your talking of his Match after that manner was a direct breach of our Commandment and Declaration out of our own Mouth at the first sitting down of this Parliament where we plainly professed that we were in Treaty of his Match with Spain and wished you to have that confidence in our Religion and Wisdom that we would so mannage it as our Religion should receivt no prejudice by it And the same we now repeat unto you professing that we are so far ingaged in that Match as we cannot in honour go back except the King of Spain perform not such things as we expect at his hands and therefore we are sorry that ye should shew to have so great distrust in us or to conceive that we should be cold in our Religion otherwise we cannot imagine how our former Publick Declaration should not have stopped your Mouths in this point And as to your Request that we would now receive your former Petition We wonder what could make you presume that we would not receive it whereas in our former letter we plainly declared the contrary unto you and therefore we have justly rejected that suit of yours For what have you left un-attempted in the highest points of Sovereignty in that petition of yours except the striking of Coin for it contains the violation of Leagues the particular way how to govern a War and the Mariage of our dearest Son both Negative with Spain nay with any Popish Princess and also Affirmatively as to the matching with one of our Religion which we confess is a strain beyond any Providence or Wisdom God hath given to us as things now stand These are unfit things to be handled in Parliament except your King should require it of you For who can have wisdome to judge of things of that nature but such as are dayly acquainted with the particulars of Treaties and of the variable or fixed connexion of Affairs of State together with the knowledge of the secret ways ends and intentions of Princes in their several Negotiations otherwise a small mistaking in matters of this Nature may produce more effects than can
State with the advice of learned Prelates Insomuch that the very licensing of Preachers had beginning by Order of Star-chamber the eighth of July 19. H. 8. And that at this present divers young Studients by reading of late writers and ungrounded Divines do broach unsound and seditious Doctrines to the Scandal of the Church and disquiet of the State and that humble representations have been to the King of these inconveniences by the Arch-bishop and other Reverend Prelates of the Church besides his Princely zeal for extirpation of Schism and Dissention proceeding from those seeds And for the settling of a Religious and Peaceable Government in Church and Commonwealth does by these charge and command you to use all possible care and diligence that these limitations and cautiono herewith sent you concerning Preachers be duly observed by Each Bishop in their Iurisdictions to be communicated to each Minister in Cathedral and Parish Churches of which we expect strickt account Windsor August 4. 1621. The Directions sent with the Letter in six Articles 1. That no Preacher â—nder the degree of Bishops or Deans fall into any set discourse or Common place which shall not be warranted in Essence Substance and Effect or Natural Inference with some one Article of Religion set forth anno one thousand five hundred sixty two or in some of the Homilies by authority of the Church of England 2. That none shall preach after noon on Sundays or holy days but on some part of the Catechism or of the Creed Decalogue or the Lords prayer and to incourage such Preachers as exercise children in their Catechism which is the most landable custome of teaching in the Church of England 3. That no Preacher under the Degree of a Bishop or Dean do preach the deep points of Predestination Election Reprobation or of the universality efficacy resistibility of GODS GRACE but leave these Theams for godly and learned men and that moderately and modestly by way of use and application rather then of positive Doctrines being fitter for the School then simple Auditories 4. That no Preacher soever shall presume in any Auditory to declare limit or bound out by way of positive doctrine the Power Prerogative Iurisdiction authority or duty of Sovereign Princes or meddle with matters of State and the differences between Princes and the people but rather confine themselves to faith and good life which are all the subject of the antient Sermons and Homilies 5. That no Preacher shall causlesly without invitation from the Text fall into bitter invectives undecent railing Speeches against the persons of Papists or Puritans but rather free both the doctrine and discipline of the Church of England from the aspersing of either Adversary 6. That the Bishops be more wary in the choice and licencing of Preachers And that all the Lecturers throughout the Kingdom a new body severed from the antient Clergy as being neither Parson Vicar nor Curate be licensed henceforth in the Court of faculties but only from a Recommendation of the party from the Bishop of the Diocess under his hand and Seal with a Fiat from the Archbishop of Canterbury a Confirmation under the Great Seal of England I well remember these times the invectives of the Pulpits which truly the wisdom of State thought fit to suppress The Non-conformist nestled himself into a Lecture by that means depending onely upon the devotion of the Parish was that way preferred without the favour of the Bishops And first insinuating into the women Wife Daughter and Maid infusing at their homes such doctrines as might easily catch their weak pallates and thereupon begat the frequent writing of Notes from their preaching in publick as it would astonish the indifferent Reader to meet with their Blasphemies and miserable Nonsense Notes And truly those Lectures wounderfully haunted by such people in after Noon Sermons on working days with such Stuff as savoured nought but railing against the Papist or our Church discipline The looseness of Servants took liberty almost every day in the week to be easied in their Labour and Callings to pretend devotion in this Ordinance of hearing Lectures in some or other Church untill their Masters complained of that Custome These Articles therefore were seasonably published to regulate the Ministery and to order the catechising of children and Servants which Godly and effectuall Way of teaching the King had often hinted heretofore but could never sufficiently reduce the Lecturers to obedience thereto See Anno 1603. Pag. 300. What could the care of the King do more to destroy the seeds of Dissentions Yet herein how captious Our Author observes That these directions were to be observed with Caution peaceable comporâ—ment that is saies he Papist and Puritan's quiet being Equilibero the Papist in the prime scale That the Lecturer is not to be endured unless he pass the Bryars through all Courts to the Broad Seal a pingeant Ordial Trial with his Teste me ipso and so becomes Orthodox So that saies he the Lecturers are implicitely forbidden by the inaccessible charge and trouble to come to it That the Preachers by an Order of Star-chamber in Heaven were licensed Ite predicate before any Henry 's time and so bids them learn least that Spirit from whom they receive the Spirit bind not them up And indeavours to perswade That the Papist did forment the Animosity of the King against Puaitans That Bishop Lawd his Agent though in Religion he had a Mothly form and quotes a Priest in Flanders that told him so was now become Buckinghams Confessor under the Court Livery and assures the Reader that the King once thought him so though now he became the bellowes to blow the fire for the Papist to put the King upon all Projects and Monopolies to sow the seeds of division between Puritan and Protestant for all were Puritans with the high-grown-Arminian-popish party that held the Doctrine of the Reformed Churches And it is somewhat true as he remembers Us That the Courtier Minister or Lay they called Regians who saies he swell up Prerogative even to all that the people had but a bare being which in mercy was left to them poor Republicans That more reverence was done by the Clergy to the King than to God And that the Iudges to inslave the people gave sacred and Oraculous Titles of the K. as of God But saies he the well-affected by writing and discourse sought to warm the Kings cold temper with fresh spirits into his chilled vains in this divided Kingdom So he This stuff smells rank of the Doctor that refined our dead Historians work and put it out in print as we have it Certainly he had heretofore passed the Pikes to be a Preacher and run through this Ordial-Tryal of his Text-ship who in those daies might well deserve a Duns-ship but of late went out Doctor to arm his Republicans if any such men are to be as arrant Rebels as himself in what estate soever they
Honoured Lord and Father to give concurrence to so laudable a design for it doth not a little grieve him to see that great Evil grows from Division of Princes Christian which if this Marriage between the Infanta of Spain and my Self may procure I shall the rather conclude my happiness therein For as I have been far from incouraging Novelties or to be a Partisan in any Factions against the Catholique Religion so shall I seek occasion to take away suspitions that I desire but One Religion and One Faith seeing We all believe in One Iesus Christ Having resolved in my self to spare nothing that I have in the World my Estate and Life for a thing so pleasing unto God whom I implore to give your Holiness health and happiness Charles Stuart A fatal Letter saies one whether this profession of the Prince did not rest upon him at his death was it such a sin in the Prince to wish and endeavour unity of faith and profession in Christ Iesus But thus he carps at every clause and descants on each syllable adding the words Apostolick Roman for Catholique Religion as shews he took time and leasure to leave his Book large and which inforces my Replies to this bigness of a Bulk And now arrives the Dispensation from Rome and thereupon the Articles signed by that King and Our Prince were sent over to England for our King and Council to consider When Abbot Arch-bishop of Canterbury in suspension of his function as you have heard and not comming to the Council Table somewhat factious to foment errours of State Our Author saies had the badge of a puritan clapt upon him and undertakes to join with the jealousie of fools That hereupon a Toleration must needs follow and so as a chief Stickler having no Office nor much esteem to hazard undertakes a long Letter to the King which perhaps was penned to please his Disciples with copies to publish in print after his decease we never heard tidings of it till now our last daies for Abbot Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Primate of all England was the first Man that signed to the Post-script which attested those Articles of the mariage and so did all the Privy Council If not he than none at all O! but the good old man is excused Being much against his mind and swore with as little zeal to observe it such power saies he have Kings over Mens consciences And I can tell him that there were two other Bishops Iohn Bishop of Lincoln and Lancelot Bishop of Winchester Men of far greater merit and high esteem and evener Conscience that subsigned with him These Articles were concluded with a sumptuous Feast at White-Hall and the Spanish Ambassadours invited that day to Dinner but what to do That after Dinner they might take a private Oath of the King For what Marry in favour of Papists for free exercise of their Religion in all his Dominions and that the Parliament should confirm that Oath T is strange That the Oath never came to light but is it lost Nay for the Author had the Articles in keeping but not the Oath Hereupon he saies followed disputes of Religion frequent Doctor White and Featly against Fisher and Sweet and sets down thirteen points of Popery which they are not able to prove And that presently thereupon a Chamber-floor at Black-Fryers fell down flat with the weight of the Auditory three hundred at a Popish Sermon and a hundred killed out-right besides many maimed as the immediate hand of God a great Iudgement or an unfortunate Mishap through their wilful stupidity Abating his numerous Hearers also there was indeed fifty found dead and dying It was in truth a miserable Spectacle for doctrine and use to all Not as the fall of the Tower of Shilo was apprehended of such as mistook the Justice of God as peculiar only to those that suffered but ought to be example to all to amend their lives also yet see our Hypocrites charity to himself and censure of otheâ—s In this while the Articles signed are sent to Spain and some outward preparations here anent the Infanta's entertainment if she should come A Chappel new built adjoining to Saint Iames the place for her Court In Spain she was wantonly stiled Princess of England and more frequent Meetings afforded Her Suiter In an inâ—tant Pope Gregory dyes so that the dispensation not made use of as yet was invalid and a new License must now refer to Urban that succeeds to the Chair Winter quarter was come the weather foul unfit to travail and might indanger the Princes Return by rough Seas and therefore was invited to stay till after Christmass and so to take his Consort with him The Prince and his Council doubting more delaies sent word to England for the Kings consent to return speedily and had accordingly warrant by the next Expresse to take leave of Spain This news so sudden startled that State to have the Sister of so great a Monarch and the best born in Europe to be left by her Lover with much regret that they had gone thus far forward which Olivares took upon him to quarrel and in heat of discourse hereabout with the Duke urged their sudden resolve of parting to be hastened by him without the Princes intention And Sennor Duca saies he you have not done well with us to represent our affairs to your Master in evil sense Buckingham told him His information came far but wished the Intelligencer there present It cannot be denyed saies Olivares It is false said the Duke The other starts back in mighty passion seeks for the Prince and tells him all And had this Answer He might not believe it without just cause given or otherwise much mistaken The Condies choler not abated he finds out an English Gallant Sir George Goring and in Language of a Challenge complains That did not his own sense of suffering come in competition with his Masters honour the Duke should know the danger of the Ly. But he was told the others temper Whom no threats could ever make afraid and since your Grace seeks me out for the honour I shall do your â—rrand and bring the Dukes Answer Which was That he had the like regret by being a Guest but had rather to suffer under the power of the others Sword than to injure truth withconsent to a contrary sense But the King made them Friends This great Favourite was named Gasper de Gusman a third Brother born in Rome and upon the fall of his Predecessour-Favourite and his Family the Duke of Lerma under Philip the third This Man crept into esteem with the Prince at that Kings death he mannaged all and was in hasty time created Conde-Duke de Olivares an excellent Minister of State with much zeal and passion to agrandize his Master and His Dominions So that the excess became his vice to his loss of the affections of the Princes Nobility and People
would always say Lyes are not long liv'd And indeed more he could not have Examples vary some Ambassadours in like cases have been secured and punished others freed by privilege for in the times of the Scots Affairs with Us and France frequent Presidents have been used by Throgmorton Randolph Tanworth and Bishop Ross according to the power of the Princes where they have been committed as hath been before mentioned The Earl of Bristol this while in Spain received command to take leave of that King and to return and had intelligence from hence in what hazard he should appear after such Complaints in Parliament against him And indeed he delayed it so long that it was suspected he would stay there being so advised by the King of Spain who gave him assurance of all Civility and kindness in his Court for security rather than adventure his head at home But these branglings here feigned there to be high Distraction gave him courage to return where no sooner appeared but was clapt up in the Tower saâ—es one and the next day set at Liberty nor durst any bring him to farther Tryal He was committed by the Lords in Parliament and might have lain there longer a Prisoner but the Duke made means for his release least it should move jealousies that it was his design thereby to delay his Tryal and this to my knowledge for I acted in his release He being earnestly pursued by the Duke and had the Parliament lasted it might have proved his destruction who afterwards humbled himself and gained favour to retire into the Countrey to Shirbone that fatal seat for suceeding Offendors But the Spanish Ambassadours practice failing some Lords set on work a Petition to the King against Papists as intending it necessary to go on with the complyance of the Publick Affair now happâ—ly proceeding or to hazard all and nothing would serve to satisfy these Men but several Conferences of both Houses untill they had with consent framed their Propositions and presented them to the King in two Petitions alike We your Majesties most Humble and Loyal Subjects the Lords and Commons do in all humility offer unto your Majesty These two Petitions THat for the more safety of your Realms and better keeping your subjects in obedience and other important reasons of State your Majesty would be pleased by some such course as you shall think fit to give present Order that all the Laws be put in due execution against Iesuits Seminary Priests and others having taken Orders of the See of Rome and generally against all Popish Recusants and as for disarming that it may be done according to the Laws Acts and Directions of State in that Case And least the Iesuits and Priests here may pretend to be surprissed that a day certain may prefix their departure and neither they nor other to return or come hither upon peril of severest Penalties of the Lawes now in force And that no Subjects receive entertain or conceal them upon penalties c. Seeing we are thus happily delivered from those Treaties and the use which your ill affected subjects made thereof and yet we fore see the like hereafter We therefore are humble Suiters to your Majesty To secure the hearts of your good Subjects by your Royal word That upon no occasion of Marriage or Treaty or such other Request from foreign Prince or State what soever you will slacken the execution of the said Laws against Iesuits Priests and Popish Recusants And humbly pray a gratious Answer The King doubting this double Petition intended as a check to the main business resolved yet to satisfie them That he commends both Houses for their Petition but wonders at their suspition to spur him on to his conscience and duty That his Religion Profession and behaviour his own Books declare nor will swarve from them for he that dissembles with God will be distrasted by Men. That his heart bleeds at the increase of Popery as thorns in his eyes and pricks in his sides He hath alwaies desired to hinder the growth as a Martyr As in the sense of Isaac persecuted by Ismael by mocking words as no King ever suffered more of ill tongues Yet he hath been far from per seeuting believing that rule Sanguis Martyrum est semen Ecclesiae As for the Petition he grants in substance what they ask and adds of his own Their Treaties being annulled their desire is granted and will declare by Proclamation to banish Iesuits and Priests by a day but a Proclamation here extends onely to this Kingdome He will do more command his Iudges in circuit to put the Laws in Execution against Recusants as before the Treaties the Laws being in force and never dispensed with by him but as he told them heretofore as a good Horseman to use sometimes the Reigns not alwaies the spur He promisâ—th by Declaration to disarm them which indeed is done by the Laws Nay will disorder the Papists frequenting to Ambassadours Masses for though he cannot break their privilege yet the Lord Maior and Officers may seize them as they come out And resolves to order the Education of Recusants children as he hath advised therein with his Bishops and Council The second part of the Petition is the best advice in the World being against the Rule of Wisdome that Subjects should transgresse a Law by Intercession of a Foreign Prince and forst in such conditions in such a Treaty which he will avoid in any whatever This his answer so satisfactory as pleased the Parliament Saâ—es Calumny He promised much and performed little See what he did by the sequel Order was forthwith to inroll the chiefest Recusants you see he spares none nor were the Parliament so nice as to leave the best of them out The Earl of Rutland Sir Thomas Compton the Dukes two Fathers in Law the Countess his Mother Earl Castlehaven the Lords Herbert Rivers Peter Morly Windsor Eure Wootton Teinham Scroop and of Knights Courtney Brewdnel Somerset Ireland Stonners Brown Howard Powel Lacon Lewkner Awbery Gage Shelly Carvel Wiseman Gerrard Filpot Russel Bedingfield Wrey Conwey Iones Conyers Lamplow Savage Mosly Beston Riddal Wyral Townsend Norris Knevet Tasborough Selby Tichburn Hall Perkins Penruddock Sands and divers Esquires and Gentlemen either by themselves or their Wives These men were all at Mercy and who ever else the Parliament would pick out with lime and baited Hooks to catch them for the King not minded to interrupt them having done his part withdrew to New Market cold air for his Northern conditions the most healthy The Prince increasing in years and in affection of the People it was most convenient also to speed him a marriage The Treaties with Spain being thus far annulled Some Overtures were hinted from France of their willingness for a Match with Madam the Princess Henriâ—tta Maria the French Kings youngest Sister the two others being preferred to Spain and Savoy And because it was necessary to feel
released out of the Tower and banished The Borderers conâ—er and quarrel Morâ—ons wiâ—e submission Anno 1574. The Ministers stiled Praecisians Duke Castle-herauld dies His Character and Issue Oâ—mston executed for the Kings murder Heriots death Characterâ— Anno 1575. Inovation in Church by Melvil agaiâ—st Episcopal â—unction The Regent misgoverns Q. of Scoâ—s designed to dy Anâ—oâ— d'Peres in Englan Anno 1576. Don Johnâ— design blâ—sted in thâ— bud Maâ—gariâ—e old Countess Lenox dies Her Royal descent and Issue Anno 1577. Conâ—pâ—rators against the Regent Arguile and Athol at variance Forerunner of the Regents fall Complaintâ— agâ—inst Morton which the Miniâ—â—ry increase Regent offers to resign Is deposed The King 12. years old is Crowned A sactioâ— Geneve Synod Melvin Morton plots reâ—enge by the Eâ—rl of Mar. Anno 1578. Randolph Ambassadour Parliament Royal disagree and are made Friends Coyn overvalued The Chancellor impoisoned by Morton Parliament the Kings royal appearance His Speech Actâ—â—or Religion Aubigny Stuart in great favour But disliked there and in England Qu. Eliz. Messengeâ— neglected Anno 1580. Burleighs speech to the Scots Ambassadour Morton disconten tretires Charged with the late Kings Murther Randolph rides post from Q Eliz. abuses his privilege of an Ambassadour Anno 1581. Morâ—on beheaded with his own Ax. His character Ruthen created â—arl of Gowry Q. Mary writes to Q. Eliz. Anno 1582. Which troubles her conscience Surprize of the King at Ruthen Removed to Edenburgh and are confirmed by the Clergy Ambassadours ill used The King Orders to feast them but the Kirk command a fast Buchanans deaâ—h and Character The King freeth himself Anno 1583. Ambassadour from England pleaâ—s for the Rebels The late D of Lenox children prefeâ—'d factious Lords submit The Ministers meddle Melvils ill manners Gowry imprisoned His confession Anno 1584. Petition Arraignment His excepâ—â—ons Condâ—mâ—ed and executed His Character Some Ministers for medling fled to England Declarations and Acts of State They reply with Letters to Edenburgh Aâ—d are sharply 〈◊〉 Designâ— in England for Queen Mary Wade an Envoy to Spain Anno 1585. Mary proposeâ— conditionâ— The Kirk disquiet A Parliament The Kings sâ—premacy and other Lawes confirmed Ministers fly into England Presbyters equivocation Divers executed for Conspiracies Anguâ— and other Fugiâ—ives in Engl. Insolâ—nt Arran made Chancellour his great pâ—â—r in State Maxwel misused takes arms against the L. Johnston Arran declines in Qâ—een Elâ—zabeths favoâ— Holy League Wootton sent Ambassâ—dour to Scotland Propositions of a Mariage with Denmark The Lords conspire and declare Wotton ploâ—s with them and posts home The Lords seize the King at Sâ—erlin treat 1567. Parl. cap. 2 1572. Acts 46. 48. 54. 1573. Acts 55. 1578. Acts 63. 1579. Acts 69. Acts 71. 1584. Acts 130. 132. 133. 1587. Acts 23. Anno 1586. 1597. Acts 231. 1606. Act. 2. 6. 1617. Act. 1. Buchanan See his de juâ—egni Pag. 50 usque 57. Davison The 〈◊〉 trulâ— stated Genevians Whittingham Goodman Gilby Whitehead Coverdale Orthodox men Scory Barlow Cox Beacon Bale Parkhoâ—st Grindal Sands Nowel Wisdom Jewel Udal Penry Martin Gilby and others See after anno 1591. Learned Hooker Cartwrights and others League offensive and defensive England and Scotland Against the holy League of Papists Return to Quâ—â—â—aries story Remoâ—â—â—â— inâ—o custody â—o Pawlet â—rdundel 〈◊〉 Northumberland pistols himself Babingtons Treason Pooley Beâ—â—ayed by Gifford a Priest Gifford a false Priest Traytors all execuâ—ed Gifford sent â—nto France and there impoisoned Qâ— of Sâ—ots câ—mes to her Tryal The manner L. Chancelloâ—rs Speech Her Answer Chancellouâ—s Reply Gawdy Queen Queen Queâ—n Treasurer Queen Queen Queen Sentence against the Qu. of Scots Opinions of her Sentence A dâ—legate Parliamâ—nt require Execution Q. Elizabethâ— cunning reply Sentence proclamed King Jameâ— perplexed â—ends Keith to Qâ— Eliz With several directions The Queens Answer Oâ—her Lâ—tters more câ—lm and Ambassâ—doâ—â—s Ambassadoâ—rs reason with the Queen The King writeâ— to Gray â—nd Leicester to the King So does Walsingham to the Lord Thirlstan False Taleâ— Scotland in disorder The Ministers refuse to pray for their Qu. Cooper a saucy Minister Is committed More letters from the K. A Mandate for execution Davison Beâ—le The manner of her Execution Her featurâ—â— Her apparelled Comes forth of her chamber Commissioners receive her who speaks with Melvin her maâ— And to the Commissioners Who denie heâ— some requests At which she weepâ— And they yield and she comeâ— to the Scaffold Sits down Bealeâ— speech Dr. Fleâ—cher Dean of Peterboroughs exhortation She interrupts him He prayed for her Her demeanor in Prayers Executioners and servants disrobe her Her servants sorrowful She kneels at the Block And is executed 46. yeers old 18. yeers prisoner Observable her Dogs dâ—meaner Her Corps buried in the Cathedral of Peterborough Magnificently removed by K. James to Westminster 1612. Her Epitaphs Q. Elizabeths Letter to the K. of Scots Davison sentenced in Star-chamber His apology unto Walsing Foul play on all hands Walsinghams Letter to pacifie the K. Walsinghams Letter to the L. Thirlstan The Kingâ— deportment upon his Mothers death Whom Queen Elizabeth caressed Anno 1587. Designs upon the King to revenge Designs in Scotlaand Earl Aâ—gus dies bewitcht His Character Civil broylâ— in Scotland to kill the Lord Thirslton by Gray accused of Treason also He was banished A Parliament the King reconciles the Lords And endeavours to do so by â—he Kirkmen who refuse mediation Borderers in â—â—wd Hunsdon Ambassador to Scotlaâ—â— Ambassadours about the mariage with Denmark Jesuitâ— arrive in Scotland Kirk-men insolent Anno 1588. and in mutiny for Gibson Gibsons abâ—se of the King He flies into England to the Schismaticks Puritans of England Martin f. 780. Maxwell in Rebellion is pursued by the King Maxwell fliâ—â— Caâ—tles rendered Taken Prisoner Rumouâ— of the Spanish Navy The Kings Speech The Chancellors opinion Bothwell perswades to invade England Col. Semples false designs is rescued by Huntley who is dismissed the Court. Q. Elizabeths message The narration of the Spanish Navy The number of particulars Officers Their Design with Parma The first approach Anno 1589. Defeated by a Sâ—ratagem of fire ships Several Shipwracks Great Losses prophecies Scots Catholiques disâ—ayed Huntly writes to Parma So doth Arrol And so do Huntley Crawford and Maxwell Catholique Lords Rebell Design how to meet Queen Elizabeth writes to the King Proclamations against Jesuits who join with the Rebels The King incourages his forces Commission ers sent to â—etch the K. Bride from Denmark Rebells submit and are committed Ministers make work The Kingâ— design to meet his Queen in Norway The cause and maner therof with further directionâ— What Lords shall govern and how He maries the Queen And goes forward to Denmark Anno 1590. And returns to Scotland The Queens Coronation by a Minister E. of Arundel arraigned in England Popes Bull. Condemned pardoned English expedition to Portugal land at the Groyne Colâ—mella Plâ—niâ— Navars title to France Holy Leaguâ—rs Guiâ—es â—â—râ—hred Henry 3. murâ—hered Justified by the Pope Q. Elizabeth
seas 1652. The Kings grace and preferment to all those Rescuers The Thaâ—ksgiving day settled by Parliament Hendersons confession of the whole matter Testimouy of the Arch-biof St. Andrews The Ministâ—rs refuse to give God thanks for the Kings delivery They are silenced The King forewarned out of Italy of Poyson Prince Charls born The Life and Death of John Cragg Minister Esâ—ex his Treason His descent Heâ—r to his Father His entrance into Court by the Earl of Leicester His great â—â—ferments His contemporaries Sir Ch. Blunt and Generâ—l Norris Essex goes into Ireland and lands at Dublin His Mâ—ssengers Trâ—asonâ— with Tyrone Warrens confession Woods confession Resolves how to return into England And lands with a 100. Gentlemen September The Queen offended He is committed And censured Consults of Treason with Cuff his Secretary Blunt and Davis confession Blunts confession Their plot For the Tower For the Court And for the City Nevils confessions The day of Preparation February â— He is sent for to the Council Earl Rutlands confesion The day of rebellion Council sent to Essex house Essex pretences And Southhamptons The multitude clamour Secures the Counsel and goes into the City Earl Rutlands confe ssion Proclamed Traytor Earl Rutlands Confession Forces oppose â—ssex Encounter at the west end of Pauls some slain He returns home by water and is besieged by land and by water Submits the same day Essex executed Southampton reprieved Blunt sent Deputy of Ireland Tyrone had friends in the English Court The Popâ—s pardon to the Râ—bells Anno 1601. George Carews service Spanish designes Treat with English commissioners at Bulloine Dispute precedencie and titles Priority disputed And defended for England Battel of Newport in Flanders Prince Maâ—rice his forces Anno 1601. The Arch-Dukes forces Battel Anno 1600. 1601. The Danes deny the English to fiâ—h Anno 1601. The King congratulates the defeat of Essex's Treason The Queens Answer Pope Clement his Bulls against Scotland An Assembly Davidson's Letter to them He desires a new Translation of the Bible 1601. The Duke of Lenox Ambassadour into France From thence comes into England and returns home The siege of Ostend Marshal Byron sent to the Queen executed after Irisâ— money abased 160000. per annum Spanish land in Ireland are defeated 24. December and depart home Ecclesiastick Papists at difference Seculars set out the Jesuites in their Colours Anno. 1602 Both are banished England Geneve besieged the peoples contribution of â—ony The Isle Lewis reduced to the Kings Commands The undertakers Macklond flyes to Sea and takes Balcolmy Mordock Executed The new Planters beaten out of all and again attempted but to no purpose Bruce the Minister his 〈◊〉 Mowbrays intent to kill the King He breaks his own neck Anno 1601. The French Ambasladours in England Delivers Letters to Cecil and discourses with him Cecils answer Anno 1602. The Kings answer to the Earl of Northumberland Spaniards drove out of Ireland Ter Oen submits to mercy Charges of the Irish War in the four last years and a half 1198717. l. 9. s. 1. d. The Queens ominous remove to Richmond in January past hope of recovery The Court custome Counsellours come to her Q. Elizabeth dies on a Thursday so did her Father and all his children Basilicon Doron See Boltons Lectures p. 13 14 x 5. Answer to the Libell of England p. 176 185. Wâ—stonus in peroratione ad Academicos Dilemma in King James What to do in reference to his Inheritance in England The King settles affairs in Scotland in Religion Bacilic on doron And ordering his Nobility He preferred faithfull servants near his person Bazilicon Doron and disposing himself for his Succession Q. Elizabeth not willing to publish her Successor Q. Elizabeth dies King James proclamed and Letters sent to him Anno 1603. The King returns them thanks Borderers executed The King sets out for England With his Lords Howards Caecil At York met by the President of the North. A Notable P. esent The grand Officers meet the King Wiggen Theobalds Counsellors sworn And Knights made De moribus Germanorum The dignity of a Knight The King comes to Charter-house in London and creates Honors Barons created Beaton Arch-Bishop of Glascow dies in France Queen Ann sent for Her desire to seize the Prince See 1595. pa. 183. The Garter sent to the King of Denmark Sir Henry Wootton sent to Venice The Pope and Senate at Variance St George's Feast ar Windsor Order of the Garter Of St George's story Earls created at Windsor Hist. Gr. Brit. p. 7. Of Earls their dignity Barons their dignity The King Qâ—een crâ—wned at Wâ—stminster in that 〈…〉 Hist. Gr. Brit. p. 6. Coronation Oath Knights of the Bath their manner of creation Digression concerning Imperial Rule Emperour Spain France England Charlâ—s cunning Is made Emperour But to little effect He tacks about with England Queen Mary Queen Elizabeth French interest and condition Empire Dane Swede Switzâ—rs Italy Muscovite Spain the most Monarchall King James Interest Of the consequences of War and Conquests Peace and the â—ffâ—cts Of success in evil and the consequence of good Preface to the History of the World Sir Walter Ralegh's Treason Court and Character of King James p. 31. Hist. Gr. Brit. p. 4. His birth and breeding His Imployments Occasion of his preferment Envied in Courâ— His Preferments by the Queen His Conspiracy and manner of Treason Laurencie His Arreignment at Winchester His Inditement June 1603. Two parts Brooks his confession Cobham's confession Cecils speech Cobham's confessions Laurencie's confession Ralegh desires his Accusers to be present Ralegh at first discovers Laurencie Cobham singularis testis Cobham's last Letter condemned Ralegh Ralegh desires his Answers to be read Tryalls of the â—â—st 1 Sam. 9. The Kings Letter of Reprieve for three of them Court and Charact. p. 35. Hist. Great Brit. p. 4. Observations of the Tryall Presbyterians perplez the King Proclamation against them Knox to the Cominaltie fol. 49. Knox. apeal fol. 30. Knox. Hist. pag. 372. fol. 78. Buch. de jure Regni pâ— 13. pa. 25. 38. 40. 62. 70. Buch dâ— jure Regni pa. 49. Knox. apeal fo 26. Buch. de jure regni pa. 53. pag. 57. ibid. 57. ibid. 57. ibid. 57. ibid. 50. 57. Knox. Hist. pa. 504. Declar. B. 1. 2. Knox hist. p. 523. 527. Knox Instit 534. Declar. B. 2. Epistol 79. Declar. B. 3. B. Act Parliament Cap. 4. Declar. B. 3. Declar. 1582. Parl. 1584. Ca. 7. Declar. 1585. Cap. 2. 3. 4. 8. Conference at Hampton-Court See Confer at Hampton-Court The Kings private Demands Confirmation Absolution Opponents Doctrine Answer 1. Elizabeth Falling from grace Licensed Ministers Confirmation Opponent Answer Opponent Catechism Answer Opponent Translation of the Bible Opponent Answeâ— Opponent Answered Subscription Opponent Answer Opponent Answer Surplice Opponent Answer Of Mâ—tâ—imony Opponent Discipline Opponent Answer 1 Cor. 14. Acts 11. Answer High Commission Ex officio Opponent Answerr Opponent Answer Proclamation for Uniformity Against Jesuits Presbyters displeased
protested that although their Queen was content her innocence should be shewed yet being a free Princess she did not acknowledge her self Subject unto any The English urged likewise That they did not admit that protestation in prejudice of that right which the Kings of England alwaies claimed as Superior of the Kingdom of Scotland Queen Maries Commissioners declare by writing how Morton Mar and others had levied Arms misused their Queen and extorting her Resignation in Prison that Murray had usurped the Regency and inforced her to fly for succour into England Murray and the Commissioners for the King Infant answer and relate the manner of the late Kings murther by Bothwel for which the Noble-men called him in question whom the Queen protected that she voluntarily resigned and the Parliament had confirmed it and all this was evidenced by Letters Her Commissioâ—ers reply and deny all telling the Truth of these Stories in such particular as is before herein declared and therefore crave aid of England to assist Her The English Commissioners require better proofs than by Letters for Lethington had counterfeited her hand and was suspected might do â—o by these Murray refuses other proofs than such Letters as he shewed with much modest regret forsooth To be put to it to accuse his Sister at all unless the Queen of England would undertake to protect the King and to relinquish the Queen But the English told them all though there appeared not as yet sufficient for the present to be dilated upon yet Murray is required to leave some of his Company here to answer Exceptions which their Queens Ambassadors should propose hereafter and so they departed Much pleasing to the Duke of Norfolk so to break off having alwaies favoured Q. Maries Cause and from this time had a Mind to mary her But Murray to make things more safe poâ—â—s to the Queen of England and to her produces Articles and other 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 Book called the Dâ—tection which had 〈◊〉 credit with her though â—illing she was that reproach â—ight lâ—dge â—pon the Queen of Scots Indeed many Engliâ—h Lords inclined to 〈◊〉 her 〈◊〉 at which Queen Eliâ—â—beth swore She 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 so long as Norfolâ— lives of whom hencâ—forward she was jâ—alous Duke Hamilton was returned out of Frâ—â—ce whither he had fled and besought that Murray might relinquish the Reâ—â—â—â—â— to him being as he 〈◊〉 his due as next heir to the Crown 〈◊〉 the Queen found his pulse beat too higâ— and least he should proceed in that Claim she commanded him not to depart without her Licence The Regent and his Company having leave to depart in Feâ—â—â—â— the Duke Hamilton made means to follow and being Lieutenant for his Queen and got home sends forth his Proclamations and sheweâ— his Authority which none obeys For Murray was comming to nip the Bird in the Head and comes to Glasgoâ— with an Army to whom Haâ—â—â—ton 〈◊〉 and prefixes a day for Hamilton with pledges to subsâ—ribe to his power at Edenbâ—rgh and there likewise he 〈◊〉 it off till his Queen sends her consent Hereupon he and Herris are committed 〈◊〉 and Huntley were the next to be reduced Both of them had been buâ—ie in the Regents absence but were now suppreâ—â—eâ— and so all 〈◊〉 to Perth to hold a Convention of â—tates Thither came two Packets from both Queens Elizabeth made three Propositions 1. That the Kings Mother might be restored to her 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 2. That her Name might be joined with her Sons in all writs and the Government continue in the Râ—gâ—â—â— 3. And if none of thesâ— then that 〈…〉 with all 〈◊〉 and honâ—â—â— without preâ—â—diâ—◠〈◊〉 the King This last was accepted the other rejected These Queens had several Designs in their Demands Elizabeth was wiâ—â—â—ng to be rid of the other rather than she should mary with Norfolk for she feared her great Friends here and beyond Seas And Mary was therefore more earnest to satisfy the Duke who meant not to adventure the Treaty upon uncertainties And Murray for these respects kept Bothwels title in being for from England he was assured by his Friends there that Norfolks plot and Queen Maries was so cunningly conveyed that no wit nor power was able to countermine Yet he remained stedfast and sent one of his Domestiques to Queen Elizabeth with Queen Maries Petition and their answer but She not satisfied with such an Ordinary Messenger the Abbat Pitcarn was sent Express from the Convention at Sterlin held only for that purpose About the same time of his last arrival at London the Duke of Norfolk was committed to the Tower October 11. and the Conspiracy discovered which was thus Murray with much cunning before his late departure out of England proposed some hopes to Norfolk of mariage with the Queen of Scots and secretly induced a belief of her present restoring and spread these Rumours to prejudice her and to increase jealousies with many other suspitious which surrounded Queen Elizabeth Of Rebellions at home and Plots abroad by the Papists And as many more Tales that Q. Elizabeth and Murray had compacted against the young King To wipe off these an Apology was printed in Queen Elizabeths defence In truth she was much perplexed with fears out of Emulation of the other Yet with some compassion for her Imprisonment and in both these distempers there wanted not Instruments to rub the wound Mary often solicited Queen Elizabeth with humble yet Princely Letters with such compassionate Eloquence that though the Queen had a Wolf by the Ears yet with tears had oft resolution to return her Home and dealt with Murray by Messengers herein but he was settled in malice and would not incline Then was rumoured the Mariage of the Duke of Norfolk with Queen Mary as advantagious to both Realms and security of the Kings person who must be brought also into England and so under Queen Elizabeths power and she so to be secured of fears And that for finishing so good a work the Dukes Daughter should be contracted to the King And these Designs many the chiefest Earls in England had contrived Murray himself at his being here intimated no less to the Duke for that She having maried her self to a Boy then to a rash young Man and last to a Mad-brain might now recover her honor to wed him a Man of discretion Nay more secretly by Melvin offered to the Queen of Scots his Service to effect it And the Secretary Throgmorton with the chiefest Lords Arundel Northumberland Westmerland Sussex Pembroke and Southampton and Leicester also his Rival were all of the Plot and he broke it very seriously to Norfolk Upon which the Duke not faint-hearted courted the Queen by Letters and all consenting Articles were propounded 1. For security of Queen Elizabeths person and issue 2. To Covenant a League between both Kingdomes 3. To establish Protestant Religion 4. To receive into favour with pardon all the Scots 5. To Revoke her assignation of the Kingdom of England